Summer's Blackmail	Back to A	Back to main page

Collected by Djian
updated feb 25 - 2012

http://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=1192742&page=submissions

Summer's Blackmail
by wilcox010©


Aubree stepped into the hallway. The pavement felt cold on her bare feet. She still felt naked under the thin dress. She could feel dried blood on the inside of her buttocks. She breathed the fresh air deeply. Hurrying towards the stairs, she heard a door open behind her. Looking over her shoulder, she saw the bald man from the night before… The man she had seen just before her ordeal. He was coming out of his apartment.


He looked at her and smiled. “Long night, I see. Darn that Winston. He sure is a ladies’ man.” He winked at her and walked down the stairs, laughing.



Aubree thought… Winston… his name is Winston… that bastard…

Todd Spillers was surfing through the internet as most high school seniors will do when he came upon Wives Who Need Sex. Having just celebrated his 19th birthday, he was taking his new laptop computer out for a spin. His parents had moved a lot during his early years due to his father's military service so when they arrived in Atlanta, they had held him back in the eighth grade so that he could catch up to the high academic requirements of the new school district and to have the added benefit of being one year older than his competition. In addition to the age differential, Todd's physical stature led to him being the starting left tackle on Smith High School's championship football team.

So, while all of his other friends had received cars, Todd's parents had only promised him a car only if he was successful in receiving a football scholarship. As Todd went through the customary age checks and was able to access the site, he started surfing the site and found a section that guided him to women in his area. He scanned the profiles of women who had pictures of themselves in various stages of dress and clicked on a couple to get a feel for what the women were seeking. He continued down the list until he noticed an ad that said, "English teacher seeking her muse". When Todd clicked on the profile name, no picture came up. He could tell from the profile that there were "private" pictures, but he could not gain access. So, Todd wrote a quick note to the teacher and said that he was a very good candidate for the position of muse because I know what you want as well as what you need. Todd signed his message, Master T. He logged off of his computer so that he could finish his homework, study for his test and hit the sack.

Summer Wayne was surfing the internet on a boring Thursday evening. Her high school sweetheart and husband of 20 years was out of the country on business, her twin sons were experiencing their first semester of college at the state university and her best friend, Lisa, was out having dinner with her husband. Summer has been an English teacher at Smith High School for the past 10 years. She had come to teaching late because she and her husband James had wanted to start a family right away. Summer and James had settled into the good lifestyle of an upper middle class family, nice home, two nice cars, beautiful children and a romantic love life. From time to time, Summer wondered if she missed out on the experimentation of youth, but she always had to remind herself that she was a lucky woman to have the life that she had.

Summer was about to log off of the computer when she got a notification that she had an email at her "secret" site. She was nervous and thought about waiting until the next day to open the mail, but she thought what the heck. The email was short but intriguing. The responder was a little too young for her, but she felt flattered that someone that young would find her profile interesting enough to write to her. She wrote back to Master T saying, "Thank you for writing to me. I liked your profile very much. I was just wondering why you would find an older woman like me of any interest. But, just in case you do find me interesting, I have attached a picture for you". Summer signed her response as teach101.

The picture was one that James had made her take getting out of the car one evening. He loved for Summer to show off her sexy legs as well as her panties and this particular shot was from their weekend getaway into the city. She had hid her face because she had to be oh so careful given her job and the impact pictures shared over the internet could have on it. Immediately after hitting send, she felt a slight queasiness in her stomach. She had never ever sent a picture out over the internet, but told herself that her features were protected by the smudging of her face. With that, Summer headed off to take a hot tub bath.

Todd could not go to sleep. It was the combination of the test for which he had studied and the surfing he had done on the Wives Who Need Sex site. So, he decided to take one more look at the site. When he logged on, he was surprised to find a response from teach101. He clicked on the mail icon and there it was, a short note and a very sexy picture of a woman exiting the passenger side of the car. The legs were very long, tanned and led up to the bright yellow panties that could be seen through the lens of the camera. Wow, Todd thought, an exhibitionist. He studied the picture a little longer and guessed the woman's age to be late 30's or early 40's. Todd hit reply and wrote simply, "Dear teach101, I found your short note and very nice picture to be quite interesting. I would like to know a little more about you, before I continue to correspond with you so that I can determine if you are right for me. Please forward another picture to me that gives me a better view of what I believe is a very sexy body", signed Master T.

Summer had slowly relaxed in the tub with her bath bubbles and had gone back in her memory to the weekend in the city with James that the picture had brought back into her consciousness. She remembered the look on the doorman's face as he saw her getting out of the car and how she turned red from the embarrassment. But, a bet is a bet and she knew that the weekend with James would be fun and entertaining. The bet had been innocent enough because after all she had a full house, had most of the chips and felt pretty confident because James' cards had been so bad the whole game. When he went all in, Summer knew that she more than covered his bet and because they were playing table stakes knew she was going to beat James and he was going to finally lose to her in poker. 

James had said; let's make this a little more interesting. Summer told him that she could not see how it could be more interesting, he was out of chips and had nothing else to bet. James proposed that he meet Summer's all in cover by offering to agree to the weekend at his mother-in-law's house if he lost, but if he won, she would agree to a weekend in the city where she would wear whatever James wanted her to and to do anything he asked of her. Summer quickly made the call because she knew then James was bluffing because he did not get along with her mother at all. Summer turned over her three queens with tens. She got a sick feeling when she looked into James' eyes and she was shocked to see four Kings lying on the table before her. To say she was stunned would have been an understatement. That is what led to the first of many pictures on that weekend as well as lots of flashing, secret touching and ultimately leading to Summer experiencing her first threesome.

It had happened in a sports bar next door to the hotel while the NFL playoffs were on. James had made Summer dress very sexy, almost slutty. James made her put on her red shelf bra which did not cover her nipples, the matching red string thong, black back seamed thigh hi hose, white button sweater, short black skirt and 4 inch fuck me now black pumps. Summer was to go in and find a seat at the bar and order a drink. She was required to make sure that her skirt was hiked up so that anyone paying attention could see the tops of her hose. Just as her drink order came, her phone buzzed as she had received a text message. It was from James telling her how sexy she looked and how proud he was of her. Summer smiled to herself and took a couple of gulps of her gin and tonic as she was nervous and because she had never sat at a bar by herself in her life.

Summer was startled by movement behind her and she noticed that two men had sat down on the adjacent bar stools. As she was facing the bar, they had a pretty good view of her legs and she could feel their eyes looking at them. Nervously, she crossed her legs and tugged at the hem of her skirt, cursing James under her breath as there was no way to fully cover the tops of her hose while sitting. Summer jumped when she felt a soft touch to her arm as it was the closest man asking her for a napkin. As she reached up to the bar to grab one, her ass lifted off of the stool, which made her skirt ride up a little higher. The man thanked her and introduced himself as Bill and his friend Mike.

About that time, Summer's phone buzzed again. It was another message from James. She ignored it for the moment as she was lost in her thoughts trying to not be too self conscious about the skirt, the hose and the men next to her. Her phone buzzed again and Bill said that someone was really trying to reach her. Summer picked up the phone and read the message:

Summer, you are not allowed to pull the hem of your skirt down. For this transgression, you are now required to turn towards the two men and you are to uncross your legs giving them a good view of your panties. 

She knew that she had to meet this demand because she had promised and she did not want the weekend to start off badly. So, she slowly turned towards Bill and said that it was just a girlfriend telling me that she could not meet me today. As she said this to Bill, she uncrossed her legs as she had been instructed. She leaned over to Bill and asked him where he and Mike were from and what they were doing in the city. Bill said that they were there for the game on Sunday as our local team was his favorite team. Summer saw him look down at her legs and when she did not cross them, he smiled at her and asked if he could buy her a drink. When the drink arrived, Bill handed it to Summer and excused himself to go to the bathroom. As he left, Mike struck up a conversation across Bill's bar stool. As James had not allowed her to re-cross her legs, Mike was afforded a direct view up her sexy legs straight to her panty covered pussy.

As Bill rounded the corner heading for the bathroom, he ran into James. They exchanged handshakes and James asked him what he thought of Summer. Bill was very excited to meet her and that all of their email traffic could not have accurately described how sexy and lovely she was. James told Bill that he should continue and begin pushing her even more sexually. James handed Bill a velvet bag and a note. James told Bill to slip them into Summer's pocketbook without her noticing.

As Bill retuned to the bar, he saw that Summer and Mike were in a deep conversation. He was able to come up behind them and was successful in putting the bag & note into Summer's pocket book. He returned to his seat and as he sat down, he placed his left hand on Summer's crossed leg. He knew that Summer had broken one of James' rules, but for the moment he let it go. Just then Summer's phone buzzed again. It was another message from James telling her to go into the bathroom, open her purse and read the attached note. Summer excused herself to go to the bathroom, but as she got down from her bar stool, she could not help but to give both Bill and Mike a direct view of her red thong panty.

James' note told Summer to take the egg out of the velvet bag and to insert it into what he was sure was a very wet pussy. As Summer slid her red thong down her legs, she noticed a slight wet spot in the thin material that been between her legs. The wetness she found in her panties was matched by the juices she found on the lips of her pussy. As Summer began to insert the black egg into her pussy, she noticed how easily it slid in and how full it made her feel. James' note also told her that he was now in the bar, but that she could not see him, but he could see her. He said that he was not pleased that she had crossed her legs and that he would deal with that discipline issue in a short while. James's note also instructed Summer to unbutton all of the sweater's buttons except for the two buttons right at her breasts. In this way, anyone looking will have a direct view of your cleavage, and if you see someone looking, you are to bend forward giving them an easier view.

Summer returned to the bar stool only to find that Bill and Mike had put her stool between them. As she sat down, she remembered James' instructions and made sure that the hem of her skirt was at the top of her hose. About that time, the egg in her pussy erupted in vibrations causing Summer to groan as if she were in some sort of pain. Bill immediately knew what had happened, but acted like he was concerned that she had hurt herself in some manner. He placed his right hand on her thigh and lightly squeezed as he asked if something was wrong. Summer felt his touch and also felt the vibration of the egg slow to a more manageable sensation. As Bill's hand moved up her leg, he touched the creamy skin of her upper thigh above the tops of her hose. As he did this, Summer put her hand on top of Bill's hand to push it away from her thigh and immediately she felt the eruption of the egg in her pussy. She knew that James could see her and that he was not pleased she had tried to push Bill's hand away.

Bill leaned in to whisper into Summer's ear telling her that she had very sexy legs, beautiful eyes and beautiful breasts. She had forgotten to lean forward so she felt the egg jump into a new and higher gear. The vibrations were bringing her closer and closer to orgasm, but there was no way she was going to cum right there at the bar, or so she thought. Bill moved his hand backup Summer's leg and she casually leaned forward causing her sweater to gape open giving Bill a direct view of her breasts as well as of her now erect nipples. At that same time, she felt Mike's hands rubbing up her back and down to her ass. She did not move as she was fearful of just how powerful the egg was, but she noticed the vibration subsiding back to a more manageable purr.

As Mike was running his hand under her sweater, she felt Bill's hand slowly going over the top of her hose right to her panties. Mike's hand slid down the back of her skirt and was playing with the string of her thong when her phone buzzed again. It was a text message again from James telling her to excuse herself and meet him at the bathrooms. It took several moments for Summer to get Bill and Mike's hands disengaged from her body, but she was only able to do this by agreeing to kiss both of them. The kisses were quite long, deep tongued with the hands of the other man on her all the while. When Summer was finally able to break free, she almost ran to meet James at the doors to the bathrooms. She was so flustered and turned on that she was concerned about losing control. 

James asked Summer if she was ready to go back to the hotel. She said "YES"! James said that she had to go back out to the bar and tell Bill and Mike that we were leaving, but that they should come up to our room for a night cap. Summer was stunned and said to James, "How could ask me to do that?" James said, "You made the bet and lost. I am not asking you to do it, but am telling you to do it"! Something inside Summer at that point made her say "yes sir" to James. She headed back to the bar and whispered to Bill and Mike what James had demanded. They could not pay their bill fast enough. On the way up the elevator, Summer could not distinguish which hand belonged to which man. She had a finger in her pussy, a finger in her ass and a finger on her clit. By the time they reached the 24th floor, Summer was a total wreck, skirt around her waist, sweater completely open and lipstick smeared around her mouth. She knew that the evening would be one to remember!

As she thought about that weekend while in the tub, her right hand slowly made its way below the water line, past her mound of pubic hair, found her erect clit and she shivered as her finger found its target. With her left hand, Summer spread her pussy lips which granted better access to her slit. While the finger of her right hand started a rhythmic stimulation of her clit, Summer pressed her now drawn knees against the sides of the tub. Summer moved her left hand up to her breasts and started to squeeze her very hard and erect nipples. She concentrated on her right nipple as it was the more sensitive of her two very erect nipples. She felt her orgasm building. her right hand began to furiously rub her clit and as she reached that peak, she gave the nipple a hard twist and her body exploded in orgasm.

Summer lay in the bath water until it began to chill. Rising from the water she observed herself in the mirror; saw the bubbles from the bath beads still resting on her pubic hair. She began to dry herself and when she patted the bubbles from her mound, she quivered remembering the orgasm that she had just experienced. Summer put on her white silk robe, wrapped her wet hair in a towel, completed removing her make-up and headed for the bedroom when she noticed a blinking light on the screen. She clicked on the icon and an email from her secret site appeared before her. 

How dare he say he would determine if I was right for him? Just who does he think he is she wondered. Maybe it was the orgasm or the glass of wine she had had, but Summer wrote back to him:

Master T, I will determine who is best for me and I do not appreciate being written to in the manner that you have. Further, I do not think that we are a match because of your attitude towards me. But, just so you will know what you will be missing, let me tell you about myself. I am a 40 year old woman, 5'8" tall, brunette hair, hazel eyes and a 38-25-36 body. And just so you know what you will be missing, I have attached an even better picture of me so that you can stroke your miserably small cock thinking about an opportunity lost. Summer signed her response, teach101 you lost it muse. 

Summer then went into James's secret folder that contained all the pictures from that weekend. She had discovered the folder one day when James had left it open by accident. She selected the picture taken from the side with a reflection from the full length mirror in the hotel bedroom. As she double clicked on the picture to attach it, she sneezed and without knowing it, she had instead attached a picture of her sitting on the bathroom counter. She hit reply on the message and logged off of the computer.

Todd was surprised at the mail notification because he thought it was too late for anyone, especially a mother, to be up playing on a sex site. He clicked on the mail icon and was stunned to find the picture as it had been sent by Ms. Wayne, his English teacher, the same teacher who was making his life difficult and forcing him to stay after school to do extra work in order for him to stay eligible to play on the football team. The picture was of her on a bath room counter, legs spread, pussy lips exposed and she was stuffing her hairy pussy with what looked like a 10 inch black dildo. The expression on her face was one of total bliss as she looked directly into the camera lens. And the nasty toned note, what a bitch.

Todd stopped for a moment to think about his options. He could just pass it off and maybe mention it to Ms. Wayne one day after work. But then he had another thought, why shouldn't I take advantage of the situation. I can get a better grade, stop staying after school and teach this bitch some manners. So, Todd downloaded the picture to his computer, copied it to his cell phone and printed two copies. Teach, tomorrow you are mine he said to himself as he got back into bed. He held the picture with one had as he feverishly pumped his raging hard on until he exploded all over his chest. He wiped his cum from his chest, turned off the light and went to bed with an evil grin.
Summer Wayne is a 40-year old wife, mother and high school English teacher. Summer was recently been introduced to group sex by her husband and she has begun to feel desires and needs that she had never experienced before. Summer had even written an ad and placed it on a Wives Who Need Sex site, just to see what that world was all about. She had had some responses, but last night she had had a response from someone, writing as Master T, who had insulted her. She had written back to him and told him as much in an email in which she told him he was insulting, had forwarded an alluring picture that hid her face, but showed off her other features just to let the prick know what he would be missing.

It was Friday morning, the end of the school week and Summer was looking forward to a weekend alone as her husband was still in Asia and her two college age children were at school. Today, she was assigning her students in her four classes an essay project on a favorite writer of hers on a book that had been required reading for the first semester of the year. Summer's students were not going to be happy as they would be writing a minimum1,000 word essay, which was going to count 20% of their grades for the year. The essay would be due in one week and there would be no extensions or an agreement to accept a late submission. Summer always did this for each class, surprise them in the first semester and make it count 20%. The assignment would take her about 7 days to grade and she felt like it was time for her students to understand that English was important and sometimes it was hard work. But in the end, Summer found that giving her students a hard assignment early in the year helped with the expectations she had for the end of the year progress.

As Summer stepped into the shower, she was remembering her bath experience from the night before and her hands began to gently massage her breasts specifically concentrating on her nipples. Summer began to slowly twist and squeeze her half dollar sized nipples as she felt stirrings in her pussy. As she felt the hot water running over her body, a hand slowly made its way over her fluffy mound of pubic hair as it reached her now erect clit. Her middle finger found the most sensitive portion of the clit and began to circle the nub until she could feel herself edging closer to the orgasm that she now craved each morning to get her day off to a great start. As Summer's hands worked her nipples and clit, she started remembering the hands of the two men her husband James had arranged to meet them on their weekend get away and how they had stroked her legs under her skirt in the bar. She began pulling her nipples harder and rubbing her clit faster as she felt herself ready to explode. Summer screamed in ecstasy as her body quivered under the strain of the orgasm and to prevent herself from collapsing in the shower, Summer had to grab the towel rack until the last remnants of her orgasm subsided.

As Summer lightly padded her body dry, she caught the water shimmering from her pussy mound (she had a nice fluffy mound) and thought back to all the times her husband wanted her to shave it. Summer had resisted as she felt like it was too private and the hair was there for a purpose. She believed only sluts and low life's would shave their pussy mounds. She thought it looked very feminine and always politely refused James' request for her to shave her hair away. As Summer sat down to do her make up, her cell phone rang. It was Lisa her best friend calling to remind Summer that she was supposed to meet her for drinks later that evening around 6:00 PM at their favorite margarita bar. Damn, Summer thought to herself as she would not have time to come back home to change clothes today before going out with Lisa because she had an afternoon department meeting and could not miss it.

After finishing her make-up, Summer walked into her closet to select her clothes for the day. She first selected a pink bra and panty set. The bra was quite sheer, but it did provide some coverage for her nipples, but it was flimsy and if she got cold, her nipples tended to stick out a bit. Summer had found that stiff nipples helped get a drink or two bought for her and Lisa sometimes when they were out together. Next Summer selected a light beige blouse, a matching beige skirt that fell just above her knees that buttoned up the front, then wide lace topped nude thigh hi's and her two inch school heels. After dressing, Summer gave herself one more look see, straightened the buttons on her skirt, picked up her school bags and headed off to school in her convertible BMW.

Summer's day was fairly busy and the moans as well as the groans from her senior English students were prevalent all day. The biggest complaints came from the football and basketball players. The high school was located in a hotbed of athletes and her English course had been a stumbling block for several players in the past. One particular player had failed her class and he had lost his football scholarship to the state university and had been relegated to a smaller school for two years. He had promised to pay her back one day. One of her most troubling students was Todd Spillers. He had great potential, but did not apply his abilities to her course. Todd had always been sort of an enigma to Summer because she felt that he was not reachable for some reason. During her final teaching class period, Summer needed to run to the front office for some supplies and said, "Mr. Spillers, would you please be responsible for the class's deportment for the next 10 minutes?" To which Todd replied, "I will be happy to Ms. Wayne."

As the end of the period arrived, Summer was not back from the office. The class filed out of Ms. Wayne's class room, but Todd remained behind. He had noticed that Ms. Wayne had left her cell phone on her desk and he had a quick thought. When the last of the students had left the class room, Todd took his iphone out of his back pack, took his UBS flash drive and was able to down load all of Ms. Wayne's contacts from her phone's address book. He had just returned the phone to Summer's desk when she walked back into the room. Todd thought to himself that she was stunning and he could not wait to make her his. But, he had to be patient and make sure that he had enough to hold over her head to ensure her compliance with his demands as well as his desires. 

At lunch time, Summer's day was basically over. For this semester, her class rotation was four classes in the morning, two hours of planning time and one 45 minute study hall session. As she was preparing to eat her sandwich for lunch, her phone buzzed indicating that she had received a text message. She did not recognize the number and there was no name in the "from" portion of the message. Summer clicked on the message and was stunned to read, "Slut, I cannot believe that you think that you can dump me so quickly without giving me the opportunity to determine whether or not you are worthy of me. But, I do appreciate the wonderful picture that you sent to me of you on the bathroom counter fucking yourself with that large, black vibrator. I bet your husband really enjoyed that show. Tell me slut, does your pussy quiver when you think of that picture?" The text was signed, Master T.

Summer, her hands shaking uncontrollably, could not believe what she was reading. How could anyone have this number? Her phone was never out of her pocket book at school, she almost never gave the number out and the only people who did have it were very good friends of hers. But the reference to the picture on the bathroom counter, made her pause for a moment. She had not sent that picture to anyone. Summer wondered if this was a joke that her husband was playing on her as he was the only person that knew of the picture taken from that weekend in the city. Summer sent a text back to the sender, "I do not know anyone with Master T as a name. And, I for sure have not sent anyone a picture of me like the one you have described. So, James, call me and stop playing with me from overseas". Summer signed it, Teach 101.

Todd smiled as he read his teacher's response. She had no way of knowing that he had been Master T and that he was in possession of the picture that clearly depicted her feeling the final effects of a mind blowing orgasm on that bathroom counter. Todd wrote back to her, "Ms. Wayne, I do indeed have a picture of you and I am attaching it to this message so that you will see the predicament in which you are in now." Signed, Master T.

Summer jumped when the phone buzzed again. It had to be after midnight in Asia and James should be asleep by now. Her face went completely pale and sweat started forming around her lips and on her fore head as she read the message and then clicked on the attachment. "Oh my god!" was all Summer could utter as she could plainly see her face, the black vibrator deep into her mound of pussy hair and her nipple being pulled and twisted by her free hand. She could see that the picture was right as she was cumming and she cursed James for ever taking that picture.

When she composed herself, Summer wrote back to the sender, "I do not know who you are and how you were able to get such a picture of me. I do not appreciate you sending it out over the wireless lines as it may fall into the hands of someone who knows me. How can I get that picture back from you?" Teach 101

Summer Wayne sat at her desk looking for an immediate reply to the most recent text to her unknown sender. But, she did not receive a message for almost thirty minutes. While she waited, Summer could not help but wonder who in the world had that picture, how did they get it and what was it going to cost her to get it back. Her palms were sweating, her heart was beating a hundred times a minute and her breasts were rising and falling to the rhythm of her excited breathing. Then her phone buzzed, "Slut, you indeed did send the picture to me last night. I found it very interesting that you would send such a picture to someone that you were telling to fuck off. Now, what do I do with you slut? I think you are going to have to work really hard to keep me from sending the picture to the webmaster at your school to be posted on-line for all of the children and parents to see. That would fix you slut! You should have thought wisely before sending out such a provocative picture not knowing who you were really writing to. Now slut, it is my good fortune to have it and to be able to make you pay me for its return." Master T

Summer quickly texted back to the sender, "You cannot expect me to pay you money for a picture. I am not a rich woman and neither is my husband. We are just an average couple struggling to meet our financial obligations. Also, you cannot possibly think that it is reasonable to send the picture to be posted on a school website. I would be ruined and would risk losing everything my husband and I have worked so hard to attain. Can we work out a reasonable compensation for the return of the picture?" Summer signed it Teach 101.

Todd could not believe how well this was working. In the matter of only thirty minutes or so, Ms. Wayne was already offering some sort of payment for the return of the picture. He thought to himself, that she must think that I am a moron or something. How could she believe that anyone would return the only copy of such an erotic picture? Well, lets see how badly she wants it back. Todd then wrote, "Slut, I am a considerate man and think that a fair compensation could be reached. But, it appears to me from the tone of your text messages as well as with the tone in your final message last night that you believe that you have the upper hand in these negotiations. It could not be further from the truth. So let's get this straight, from this point forward, your messages to me will start with Dear Master T and end with Your Slut Summer." Todd sent reply and waited for his slut's response.

Summer's face went pale again. She was now faced with someone who was not going to be easy to deal with, who did have the upper hand and was now telling her how to address him as well as changing her response to Your Slut Summer. She thought to herself and decided a more strongly worded text was appropriate, "Please stop with this unreasonable demand for payment to get a picture, my picture returned to me." Teach 101.

Now Todd thought to himself, I have her now. He sent back a quick and direct response, "Slut your non-compliance with my first demand will cost you dearly. Below you will find your husband's phone number. As I understand, he is traveling in Asia and a new text message to him detailing your profile on the Wives Who Need Sex website along with your picture, may get him to come home sooner to you." Master T

Oh my god Summer said out loud. She looked up to make sure that her classroom door was closed because she felt sure that if anyone walking by her room would have heard her outburst. Fortunately, her door was closed and the decorations on the door prevented anyone from seeing into her classroom. Summer realized that she indeed did not have the upper hand and that she would need to do anything she could to keep that picture from reaching her husband as well as the school's webmaster.

Summer texted back, "Master T, I am sorry for not responding properly to you. I am just not thinking clearly so please give me another chance to find a way to compensate you for the return of my picture." Summer ended the text as was required, Your Slut Summer and hit send.

Todd had her now and he knew that he had to work quickly before Summer's free time ended and study hall began. So, he wrote back to Summer, "Slut, I will give you one more chance, but if you screw up, you can just kiss your career and marriage goodbye. Because, I will not only forward the picture to your husband, but I will also send it to your two sons. Do you agree to do what I ask for the return of your picture?" Master T.

Todd did not have to wait long as Summer responded immediately, "Dear Master T, I am willing to do as you ask for the return of that picture." Your Slut Summer. To which Todd wrote back,"Slut, take off your blouse and skirt, sit on your desk and take a picture of you in this position so that I can be sure you will do what I demand of you for the return of that picture." Master T.

Summer was shocked to receive the new message from her tormentor. How could she take such a picture? She looked at her phone and read the parameters for use of the delay device in taking pictures. She quickly locked her door, unbuttoned her blouse & skirt, and removed them both, set the phone on her teaching stool and tried to hide her face as the picture was flashed. She looked at the picture and she was pleased that her face was not recognizable and she sent it along with another message, "Dear Master T, please find the picture as you requested. Does this prove that I will meet your demand for the return of the picture?" Your Slut Summer. 

When Todd received the text, he was both turned on and pissed off. He wanted the picture to show the slut's face as well as her breasts and panties. He fired off another message, "Slut, you have disappointed me for the last time. I did not tell you to hide your face. For this transgression you are to remove you bra and retake the picture making sure your face is very visible." Master T.

Summer was stunned by the latest demand. She had hurriedly dressed and unlocked her classroom door. Now she was being forced to undress again, take off her bra this time and then take another picture. Summer felt like she had no other choice because whoever this was, he could send the damning picture to her husband and children. She realized she had no choice as she rose from her desk, re-locked the door, took off her blouse & skirt, reached behind and unhooked her bra. Her full breasts felt the cool classroom air and her nipples immediately began to harden and she felt a little moisture forming in the crotch of her pink panties. Summer was surprised at her bodies' reaction to the forced stripping and the taking of an alluring picture in her classroom.. Summer placed the camera phone back on the stool, got back up on her desk and counted down from five as the camera then flashed and she had made sure her face was clearly visible. She quickly redressed and sent the picture along with a short text message to Master T.

Todd almost yelled which would have given away his hiding place in the boy's locker room. He had taken several cheerleaders down to his own private fuck room. Summer's message included the picture along with her response, "Dear Master T, I hope the attached picture indicates to you that I am willing to meet whatever demand you have for me for the return of the picture. As I am a school teacher, I have very little time to meet any demand you have due to my classroom responsibilities this afternoon so I have gotten re-dressed. Can we arrange another time to complete negotiations on my payment to you?" Your Slut Summer.

Todd wrote back to Summer, "Slut your picture and your attitude do make me feel better. However, I am disappointed that you put your clothes back without my permission. I know where you work and I am very familiar with the faculty parking lot. So, for your most recent transgression, immediately after school, you are to go out to your car, take your panties off, place them on the seat beside you and wait for the first person to come up to your car. I will be there watching and you will talk to whomever comes up to you and you will not remove your panties from the car seat. Failure to complete this task will lead to your downfall." Master T.

Summer almost fainted at the new text message. This is going to far and it has to stop. She immediately sent a reply back to, "Dear Master T, please do not make me do that." Your Slut Summer. But, Summer did not get a response back and she became concerned that she may have caused her tormentor to send the picture and text messages to her husband. She could not focus the rest of the day as she struggled with the emotions boiling up inside her. Something about being made to take those pictures had caused her pussy to become slightly wet. She could not believe that this type of degradation was turning her on slightly. During her study hall period, she mindless wandered her room making changes to the bulletin board, writing the next day's assignment on the chalk board and was not paying attention to her skirt as it rode up her legs. The boys in her room could not take their eyes off of the back of Ms. Wayne's legs. It was very easy for them to see the tops of her hose and each shifted in his desk trying to hide the obvious signs of a youthful hard on. The department meeting ran on and on. She was not paying attention at all as she was focused on how to get to her car and take her panties off while seated in the faculty parking lot. The school principal, Mr. Harding was running the meeting and noticed the far away look on Ms. Wayne's face. He edged around the room and was pleasantly surprised to see her skirt having gaped open a bit so that he was able to see just a glimpse of lace at the top of what looked like thigh hi's. Man, this English teacher is very sexy....will have to keep my eyes on her Harding quietly said to himself.

After the department meeting had adjourned, Summer went back to her room to pack up her things. She sat down at her desk and re-read the last text message from her tormentor. As the final bell rang, Summer jumped out of her desk chair, reached up, rolled her panties down over her ass, removed them from around her ankles and placed them in her purse. She hurried out to her car, placed the pink panties on the seat beside her and pretended to be reading papers while all the time she looked around to see if she could spot her tormentor. Her phone buzzed again with a new message, "Slut, I told you to take your panties off in the car. Now you will pay!" No Master T, "I am sorry, please don't be mad. I made a mistake, but I was concerned who might see me take them off here in the parking lot. I promise to comply." Your Slut Summer.

The next message read, "Slut, let the top down on your car, unbutton the top two buttons on that beige blouse of yours, unbutton all but the top button on your beige skirt and make sure the tops of your beige hose are completely visible. I see someone approaching; make sure he can see your pussy!" Master T.

Oh god, it was Todd Spillers approaching her car. What a sight she was going to be for him. She started to cover up, but she remembered that Master T was watching and she could not afford for that picture to be sent out. As Todd got to her car, Summer lowered the papers so that her breasts were visible and so that if he looked he would be able to see her mound of pussy hair. Then she remembered that her panties were also in plain sight. How could she explain that to a student she thought? But, she ran out of time as Todd approached saying, "Ms. Wayne I need to talk to you about the new assignment." Then she saw that he was looking directly down her blouse and could see the top of her bra that barely covered her nipples, which were sticking straight out against the material of the bra and blouse.

What can I help you with Todd? She could not look up at Todd because of the embarrassment of her situation and the fact that he was one of her underperforming students. Summer felt a different feeling than she had ever had before. She was feeling wetness forming in her pussy, but she could not understand why. Todd then said, "Boy Ms. Wayne are you out here getting some sun? Your legs are beautiful, but I do not understand why there are panties on the seat next to you." Summer responded by saying that she had found the panties in the lot on the way out to her car and that she was just about to leave when he walked up. Summer then asked, "What is it that you need to speak with me about Todd? To which Todd said, "Oh, I forgot what I wanted to ask you Ms. Wayne. You look so sexy sitting there that I completely forgot my question. But I would like to know where you are going dressed so sexy?"

Summer was getting aggravated by his probing eyes and the insinuations of his questions, so she turned the ignition of her car when Todd said, "Ms. Wayne, would it be possible for you to drive me to my car?" Summer, showing her frustration with the situation and the unpleasantness of Todd's continuing gazes at her legs, breasts and probably the mound above her pussy said, "I do not think it is right to give students rides as it would not appear to be appropriate." Todd, looking down at Ms. Wayne's pussy said, "Ms. Wayne, I think you do want to give me a ride. Why else are you showing me your hairy pussy? Wait right here for me to come back. My car is not to far away." Summer, was taken aback by Todd's direct words to her and she said, "Todd you should not talk to me that way. I am your teacher and you should give me more respect!"

"Ms. Wayne, you are obviously enjoying me looking at you as I can tell that you are turned on because I can see a little moisture between your legs. And, by the way, I know those panties are yours!" Todd's words caught Summer off guard as she did not know that anyone could actually see her moisture and the fact that her pussy hair covered her mound made it erotic to her for some reason. She attempted to pull her skirt back together, but Todd said, "Ms. Wayne, you should leave your skirt open, as I really like what I am seeing and it is turning me on to look at you. You are a very sexy woman and I cannot believe that I am lucky enough to have such a sexy woman as a teacher." Then Todd almost ordering Summer, stay right here while I go and get my back pack from my locker. I want you to drive me to my car."

With that Todd walked away not even allowing Summer to respond. Summer could not believe that she had not put her car in gear and just driven away. For some very strange reason, she was unable to move. Right then, Summer's phone buzzed again. "Fuck, it is him again," Summer uttered as she picked up her phone to retrieve the latest text from her tormentor. "Slut, why did you send that poor boy off with what I bet was a raging hard on?" Summer texted back, "Master T, he went back to get his book bag. He has asked me to take him to his car, but I do not think that that is right as he is one of my students." Summer signed the text as required, Your Slut Summer.

From the doorway to the locker room, Todd texted back to Summer, "Slut, you are to take him to his car, you are to keep your skirt unbuttoned and spread open to make sure he can see that hairy pussy of yours and if he is so inclined, you are to allow him to access your body while he is in your car." Master T. "Master T, please do not make me do that. He is a student that is not performing very well in my class and I do not want to give him the wrong impression, Your Slut Summer." Todd simply wrote back, "Slut do as you are instructed by me and do anything that student wants to do to you. If you don't, you career will be over before you finish dinner with Lisa tonight. Yes that is right, I know your schedule! So, DO NOT DISAPPOINT ME SLUT!" Master T.

Summer was just finishing reading the last text as Todd was just walking up to her car. Summer hastily pulled her skirt open making sure that her pussy mound was very visible. As Todd got into the passenger seat beside her, she reached over to grab her pink panties, but Todd beat her to them. Todd then said, "Ms. Wayne do you know how I know these are yours? I saw them as you flashed the class today. I am guessing you did that on purpose as you were very overt in re-crossing your legs as well as bending over your desk. Were you trying to turn your students on? You can be honest with me Summer." 

Of course, Summer was not thrilled to be called by her first name and said to Todd, "Please call me Ms. Wayne. It is disrespectful to use my first name because you are my student. I did not intentionally flash my panties in the classroom either." Todd then pointed out to Summer that she was now flashing him her pussy mound and he wanted to know why. To that end, Todd, placed his hand on Summer's thigh and when he did not meet with any resistance, he slowly moved it up her leg until he reached the tops of her hose. Then he said to Summer, "Do you want me to move my hand higher up and touch your wet pussy?" When Summer did not reply, Todd asked her again, "Summer, do you want me to move my hand further up your leg and stroke your pussy? Answer me now."

His tone of voice startled Summer and also caused her to shiver slightly because of the confident, demanding way in which this high school student was talking to her. Todd's hand was having a strong effect on her inhibitions right now. She slowly spread her legs and told Todd to please touch her. Todd then said, "Summer, tell me what you want me to do to you." When Todd did not move his hand, Summer pleaded with Todd, "Please touch me." Todd said, "Summer, where do you want me to touch you?" Summer gave in and said, "Todd, please touch my pussy!" Todd leaned in and told Summer to pull up her skirt and spread her legs. Summer had to raise her ass off of the seat, but was able to bring the hem of her skirt up to her waist and she spread her legs as far as she could. Slowly, Todd moved his hand up Summer's leg until he felt the hair of her pussy mound where he made a mental note to make her shave at some point. His fingers found Summer's slit and he was very excited to find that she was dripping wet. Todd thought that she must be horny all the time to be so wet.

Todd slowly rubbed the full length of his new found slut's pussy lips. He paused when he reached the very top and his finger rested on Summer's clit. He heard a faint moan and then he started a rhythmic circular motion on Summer's clit. He felt Summer's groin rise up and down to meet his fingers as he stimulated her clit. As he continued to rub Summer's clit, he moved his free hand up to her right breast touching it on the outside of her beige blouse. Todd felt the nub of Summer's nipple poking through her thin, sheer bra against the blouse. He was able to pinch the nipple between his thumb and index finger. Todd rolled the nipple between his fingers as he increased the pressure on Summer's clit. Todd was able to slip his middle finger into Summer's wet hole and then he pushed in another. Summer began to pump her pussy against Todd's fingers as the first throes of an orgasm began to slip over her body. Todd kept his fingers in Summer's pussy as he reached for the camera in his shirt pocket. His camera was a state of the art version and made an almost inaudible sound as it fast clicked pictures. He was able to get a full shot of Summer with her eyes closed, mouth gaped open in orgasm and her skirt bunched up around her waist. Todd was able to get a couple more shots before Summer finally opened her eyes. Todd then leaned in and kissed his sexy teacher full on her mouth forcing his tongue deep into her mouth. Summer hungrily sucked Todd's tongue as she continued to pump her pussy against his hand. Todd easily slipped a third finger into the slut's sopping wet pussy and he felt her orgasm begin to rise. Suddenly, Summer sucked Todd's tongue deeper into her mouth as her pussy erupted around his fingers.

Summer finally came down from her two-orgasm high and realized where she was and with whom she was kissing. She tried to push Todd away, but he only tightened his grasp on breast and in her pussy. Summer squirmed and was finally able to get Todd's fingers disengaged from her pussy getting some control over the situation. She then said, "Todd, I have to leave as I am supposed to meet a friend of mine. Can I please take you to your car?" Todd, said, "Ok Summer, but only if you let me take a picture of those beautiful breasts of yours." Summer, was shocked and said, "Absolutely not Todd. You are my student and I cannot have you taking pictures of me like that." 

Todd replied, "Well my sweet Summer, then I guess I will have to tell my parents about how you seduced me here in your car at the school today. How you forced my hand up your skirt and made me to rub your pussy right in the school parking lot. I am sure my father would be on the phone immediately with our principal Mr. Harding." Todd started to open his door to get out, when Summer pleaded, "Todd please don't do that. Let's drive to your car. I will do as you wish when we get there. Ok?" Todd did not want to press too hard on the first session so he agreed and told Summer where his car was.

When they got to the student lot, Summer saw that Todd's car was actually a bicycle. He laughed to himself as he told her that instead of a car, he got a computer from his parents. The bike was his only mode of transportation and Todd then went through the family decision to hold off on a car until he got his football scholarship and how that was being impacted by her English course. Todd told Summer that he felt she was too critical of his work, was making him an example and that he did not appreciate that fact. To which Summer replied, "Todd your grades are fair and you have earned those marks based on your efforts. I cannot, will not do favors for anyone especially athletes because I do not want to be viewed as favoring athletes."

Well Summer, after today, I am afraid you are going to have no other choice but to help me out whenever I demand it from you. I think that the way you have taken advantage of me, one of your students, will cause you to change your approach to at least my grades. As a matter of fact, I do not think that I should have to do the new assignment for the paper you gave to everyone today. Summer, shaking, said, "Todd, if you think I am going to go easy on you, then you should think again. You will get the grade you earn and deserve without any favorable treatment from me." Todd looked Summer directly into her eyes and said, "Slut, you had better give me what I am asking for because you know your career will be over the minute I go to my parents. Now open that blouse and show me those beautiful tits of yours. Right now!" 

Summer scared for her professional life, started unbuttoning her blouse and slowly pulled it open to meet Todd's gaze. Todd just shook his head and Summer knew that she would have to more fully expose her breasts to the stares of her student. As she slowly pulled the blouse off of her shoulders, she felt the light of the flash from Todd's camera in her eyes. She closed the front of her blouse to cover her bra and cleavage, but she was met with Todd's harsh words, "Slut, pull that fucking blouse open, unfasten your bra and show me your nipples."

Summer could not figure out another way to get out of the situation so as she shrugged her shoulders, the blouse slipped off and she reached around to unfasten the clasp of her bra. As the bra fell from her breasts, Todd could see Summer's breasts rise and fall with every breath. He then was able to see her perfectly hard nipples, but wanted to get a better shot of them, so he told Summer to take a nipple in each hand and squeeze them to make them really hard. As Summer twisted her nipples, her pussy began to moisten again and she began forcing her legs together to try and stop the advancing orgasm. Todd instructed Summer to put her hands above her head and he took his camera and began taking pictures of her in this position.

Todd, pushing Summer's limits, told her to lay her head back against the car seat and to spread her legs as wide as possible. Then Todd said, "Slut, put your left hand on your pussy and stroke your clit. Take your right hand and squeeze your nipples harder." As Summer mindlessly complied, Todd began snapping off picture after picture of his slut touching her body. From time to time, he told Summer to change hands, place both hands on her breasts, spread her pussy lips with one hand and put fingers from her other hand into her pussy. Todd made sure that Summer's face was completely visible in each shot as he wanted perfect evidence of her total submission to his demands and her desires.

As Summer's breathing got heavier, Todd decided to up the ante a bit by taking a nipple between his teeth and began to bite down on it. Summer squealed in pain but did not force Todd's mouth from her breast. Summer's breathing became more rapid the harder he bit down on the nipple when Summer exploded in her third and hardest orgasm of the afternoon. She pressed her breast into Todd's mouth telling him to bite her nipple harder and harder. Todd watched as Summer's hand continued to rub her wet slit as she moaned to the multiple stimulations he had thrust upon her in the last 30-minutes.

When he was sure that Summer was about to cum again for the fourth time, he took her hands from her pussy and told her that she was not to cum again. Summer looked at Todd through glazed over eyes and begged him to let her cum. Todd then told Summer, "Slut you have not earned the right to have another orgasm. You need to beg me for the right to cum. Look directly into the lens of my camera, tell me who you are, what you are and what you need." Without hesitating, Summer looked directly into Todd's camera while he was recording and said, "You are my Master, I am your slut and I must cum, Please Master." Todd, satisfied that he had a complete record of her submission, told Summer that she cannot cum until she had tasted his cock. Todd took Summer's hands and placed them on the crotch of his jeans, ordered her to take his already fully erect cock out and suck the entire 8 inches into her slut mouth. Summer immediately did as she was directed as the need to cum was overwhelming and she was willing to do anything to get the orgasm she so badly needed. As Todd's cock slipped over her lips, Summer felt Todd's hands on the back of her head as he forced her down onto his cock. Summer felt the pubic hairs that surrounded Todd's cock and that meant that the head of his cock was at the back of her throat. 

Todd, told Summer to get up on your knees slut so that you can better suck my cock. Summer complied with Todd's demand and with her ass up in the air, she forced his cock deeper into her throat. She felt Todd's hands massaging her ass when suddenly she felt wicked slaps on her cheeks, which only made her want to suck his cock deeper into her throat. Todd was able to slide his fingers along the crack of his slut teacher's ass until he reached her most private of spots. As he began to insert his finger into her ass, Summer struggled to keep him from doing so. With his other hand, Todd slammed Summer's head deep down onto his cock as he buried his middle finger all the way into the slut teacher's anal passageway. As Summer felt Todd furiously fuck his finger into her ass, she felt her orgasm rising and she began sucking the hard cock in earnest. As Todd was approaching orgasm, Summer took the cock even further down her throat as Todd slipped a second finger into her ass. As the digits plunged completely into her ass, Summer was overcome by the strongest orgasm she had ever experienced and was rewarded by Todd's hot jism as it shot down her waiting throat. Todd ordered Summer to catch come of his cum and to hold it in her mouth.

As Summer pulled off of Todd's now semi hard cock, Todd instructed Summer to open her mouth and hold his cum on her tongue. As she did this, Summer once again saw the flash of Todd's ever present digital camera as he documented her holding his cum in mouth. Once satisfied with the pictures, he told his slut that she could swallow it.

Once recovered from her sexual assault, Summer remembered where she was and the fact that she was almost completely naked. She told Todd to get out of her car as fast as possible because she did not want anyone to see her in this condition. Todd zipped up his pants and agreed to exit the slut's car without further conversation about it. Summer was able to find her bra and blouse, but was unable to find her panties. She looked up at Todd to see him holding her pink panties to his nose while he looked down upon her. Summer asked Todd for her panties, but Todd said, "No these will be my reminder of the events and pleasures of today."

With that, Todd mounted his bicycle and paddled his way out of the school parking lot. As Summer was able to fully redress, without her panties of course, she looked at her watch to see that she was thirty minutes late for her dinner meeting with Lisa. As she approached the gate exit from the school, her phone buzzed again signaling another text message had arrived from the tormentor that had gotten today's events started in the first place. She decided to wait until she had reached the parking lot of the restaurant. She did not want to be distracted any more than she already was. As she turned into the parking lot, she noticed that all the spots were full and that she would have to utilize the valet service. As she pulled up to the podium, she suddenly remembered her current status of undress and the fact that she had no panties on. But, Summer had no choice but to exit her car and no doubt gave the attendant enough of a view that he could probably count each of the hairs that covered the mound of her pussy.

She went into the bar, found Lisa and excused herself to go to the bathroom to freshen up. Once inside the bathroom, Summer was shocked to find that there was dried cum around her lips and she prayed that Lisa had not seen the remnants of the blowjob she had just been forced to give to one of her high school students. Her phone buzzed again and she said shit to herself as she had forgotten to check the first message. Master T's most recent message was of his approval of her actions today in the parking lot. He was fairly confident that his slut would meet his demands and it was possible for him to return the picture to her. The second message said, "Slut, never, ever make me wait on you. I will deal with you on Saturday." Master T Summer, nearly exhausted from her day, began refreshing herself in the ladies room. She fixed her blouse and skirt, straightened her hose and tried her best to hide her ever hardening nipples. Just a simple enraged message from Master T had made her nipples hard, AGAIN. When she was satisfied that she had sufficiently recovered from the day's ordeal and that she had freshened her make-up to eliminate the traces of sex, she joined Lisa at the bar where a double gold margarita awaited her thirsty lips.

Lisa looked at Summer and wondered what her friend had been up to that day... Summer Wayne is a tall, brunette, 40 year old English teacher, mother of two college age sons and wife to James who travels for his profession. Summer has found that her life had gotten pretty boring and had placed an ad on a site for Wives Who Need Sex. She replied to one of her responders, which turned out to be one of her high school students. Since her reply contained an explicit picture of her, the student, Todd, has successfully trapped Summer in blackmail to keep her job and her marriage safe. Summer does not know that her tormentor is in fact a student at this point. Todd, has been forcing Summer into a slow spiral into sexual submission via text messages from his profile name, Master T. As chapter two ended, Summer had been forced by Master T to submit to the advances of a student in the faculty parking lot on Friday afternoon. She has just joined her best friend at a local margarita bar to celebrate the end of the week.

As Summer walked back to the bar, Lisa noticed that Summer’s breasts swayed as she was walked towards her. When Summer had come into the bar when she first arrived, Lisa noticed that her lips, chin and cheeks had what she thought might have been a cream of some kind, like a milkshake, on the way to the bar. As Lisa watched Summer walk towards her at the bar, she noticed the heads of several men turn and look wantonly at her friend. Lisa could see that Summer had undone two buttons on her blouse, which was giving anyone who looked a really good view of her ample breasts and cleavage.

When Summer was next to Lisa, the two friends hugged, and to Lisa, Summer seemed to linger in the embrace for an extended period. Summer climbed up on the bar stool to Lisa’s left which positioned Summer with her back to the front entrance to the bar and facing back towards the path through the bar that she had just walked. Summer noticed that several men were looking at her and she could tell that they were pleased with what they saw. As Summer crossed her legs, Lisa noticed the bottom three buttons to Summer’s skirt were undone and she swore she saw no panties covering her friend’s pussy. Lisa thought that she saw the tops of her thigh hi’s as well as a very fluffy mound of pubic hair which was much different than hers as her husband always wanted her pussy completely shaved. Lisa remembered that Summer had always said that she thought that a shaved pussy was disgusting and that she would never do that. Lisa wondered where Summer’s panties were.

The friends chatted for a while and they each finished their first golden margarita then subsequently ordered a second. Just as the second icy treat arrived, Summer’s phone buzzed and she saw that her tormentor was again texting her. Summer knew that she could not risk angering him anymore than she already had by ignoring his first text while she had been driving to the bar. She told Lisa that she had to take the call and that she would be right back. As Lisa watched Summer get down off of the bar stool, she looked as closely as she could without being too obvious and her original observation was confirmed that Summer was indeed not wearing any panties as she could see the thick brown hairs of her pussy mound. Lisa watched as Summer headed back towards the bathroom and followed the sway of her ass cheeks along with the men on that side of the bar.

As Summer entered the bathroom, she opened the most recent text from her tormentor and she began to read. “Slut, where are you right now?” and it was signed Master T. Summer quickly fumbled with her phone and texted back, “Master T, I am in the ladies room at the margarita bar with my friend Lisa, and signed it as she had been directed, Your Slut Summer.” Summer thought that she would take advantage of the opportunity while in the bathroom and relieved herself while awaiting the inevitable response from her Master T. As she finished washing her hands, her phone buzzed again. “Slut, tell me how you are dressed” Master T. Summer replied, “Master T, I have the same beige blouse with two buttons undone, I have put on my pink bra back on after Todd had made me take it off, my beige button up skirt with the bottom three buttons undone, my thigh hi hose and my school work heels”, signed Your Slut Summer. 

Within a minute, her phone buzzed again and the reply was not kind. “Slut, who told you that you could put your bra back on? Stand in front of the mirror there in the bathroom, take off your blouse, remove the bra and throw it in the trash can as punishment for putting it back on without my permission. You may put your blouse back on, but you are to step into a stall, do not close it and while facing toward the mirrors, open your skirt, spread your legs as wide as possible, reach down and rub your ugly, hairy cunt until you cum. You are to aid your orgasm by twisting and squeezing your big nipples. Write back to me immediately after your pussy soaks your fingers, Master T.”

As Summer was standing before the mirror, she seemed to go into autopilot. As she slowly unbuttoned her blouse and slid it off of her shoulders, Summer reached behind and easily unclasped the pink bra allowing it to fall away from her chest. As the 36C cups fell away from her breasts, Summer noticed that she had a slight hickie left by her student tormentor in the school parking lot. Summer looked at herself in the mirror and wondered how she could have been so stupid to have allowed herself to fall prey to her internet tormentor. She resolved to try and negotiate with Master T on Saturday, as she was just too tired and strung out to do that from the bar. Summer tossed the bra into the trash container and moved to the last of the three stalls in the ladies bathroom.

As instructed, Summer stood in the stall and could see her reflection in the mirror. Summer prayed that her orgasm would come quickly as she did not want to be interrupted by another woman coming to the bathroom. Summer shrugged her shoulders so that her blouse fell away, which made it easier for her to access her nipples. She started by using both hands to squeeze and twist her nipples. As she watched herself, Summer was amazed at how far she was willing to go to please Master T in order to get that picture back. She looked at herself and was pleased that the years had been kind to her and all of those after work training sessions had helped to keep her stomach flat. Slowly, Summer started moving her right hand down towards her pussy. As her hand passed through her thick pubic hair and drew closer to her pussy, she reached down to undo one more button on her beige skirt to give her better access to her now erect clit engulfed in her hairy pubic mound.

As Summer’s middle finger began to stimulate her clit, her fingers began to alternate between each of her already hard and erect nipples. She began pulling and stretching her aching nipples as her middle finger continued its circular assault on her burning clit. She closed her eyes and waited as the inevitable orgasm began to form and as she erupted she was startled by the flash of a camera that was being held by her friend Lisa. Lisa was able to capture Summer at the peak of her orgasm and she could see her left nipple pulled away from her breast, Summer’s legs spread wide and her fingers thrust into her pussy. Lisa was able to take three more pictures of Summer as she came down from her orgasmic high. When Summer recovered from her orgasm, she immediately wrapped her blouse back over her shoulders to cover her breasts as she asked Lisa, “Why did you do that”? To which Lisa said, “I have been waiting out by the bar for over fifteen minutes. I have had three men come up and hit on me with each one wondering where my hot friend was. Now I come into the bathroom, find you almost stripped naked, squeezing your nipples and rubbing your cunt to orgasm without fear of anyone coming in and finding you looking like a slut in heat.” 

Lisa saw Summer lower her head and start to tremble as tears began slowly rolling down her checks. Summer broke down, started balling uncontrollably and slammed the door to the stall. As she sat on the commode, Summer covered her face with her hands and wondered how she could allow herself to be in this situation with no apparent way out. She recovered enough to stand, button her blouse & skirt and then left the stall. She did not look Lisa in the eyes as she made her way to the lavatory to wash the tears away from her face. As she finished, Lisa handed her one of the valet towels that were placed on the counter so that Summer could wipe away the water without the sting from a paper towel. Once dry, she looked up at Lisa and asked, “Why are you taking pictures of me? I want you to delete them right now!” 

“First, I want to know why you are in here rubbing your cunt in an open stall with your clothes unbuttoned and with no bra or panties on. Second, I want to know what has come over you because I have always thought that you were prudish and had had sex only a few times in your life: on your honeymoon and when you got pregnant. So tell me Summer, why are you in here touching yourself like some wanton slut?” 

For a moment, Summer thought about breaking down and just telling Lisa the whole truth about her tormentor Master T and what he was making her do. But she just could not imagine what kind of reaction her best friend would have. So, Summer lied, “I have been really lonely this week. The kids are off at college and James is on an extended trip to Asia. I have just been thinking lots about him and feeling sorry for myself. I do not know what has come over me to be honest.”

About that time, Summer’s phone started its inevitable buzz letting her know that she had waited too long in responding to Master T. Lisa could see Summer’s hands begin to tremble as she scrolled down the message on the phone as she heard Summer quietly say, “Oh God.”

Lisa asked Summer what is wrong and Summer just shook her head and began re-reading her tormentor’s message. “Slut, it has been almost ten minutes and I have not heard one word from you. Do not worry about replying to this message as I already have prepared an email to go to the webmaster at your school. The very seductive and slutty picture of you on that bathroom counter will be posted for all to see by tomorrow morning so any student or parent checking the website over the weekend will get to see your pussy spread wide by that big black dildo of yours, Master T.”

Summer began typing immediately not worrying about Lisa, “Dear Master T, I am so sorry, but right in the middle of my orgasm, my friend Lisa came into the bathroom and caught me. I had taken my bra off and threw it into the trash container, my blouse was completely unbuttoned, I was standing in the stall looking into the mirror, squeezing my nipples and rubbing my clit. As I came, Lisa began taking pictures of me so I have been lying to her as to why I was doing such a slutty thing. Please oh please do not send the picture. You know that I will do whatever it takes to get that picture back from you, Your Slut Summer.”

Unbeknownst to Summer, Lisa had been looking over her shoulder as she responded to Master T. It took Lisa a couple of minutes before she could bring herself to question Summer about it. “Summer, who is Master T and what picture does he have of you?” 

“What” Summer said, as she whirled around to find Lisa standing right behind her? 

“You know Summer, I am very nosey and I could not help myself. Now I find that my best friend, of many years, has a sexual secret that she has kept from me so what did you expect from me, Lisa said, as her eyes bored angrily into Summer’s?”

Summer could felt the walls of the bathroom closing in on her. She felt Lisa’s hands on her shoulders as she looked directly into her eyes as she said, “Summer, Master T calls you his slut. How long have you been his slut?”

Summer’s reply was interrupted by a new text from Master T, “Slut, I have warned you about not immediately replying to me. Unbutton all of the buttons on your blouse, all but one button on your skirt, tell me what kind of pictures Lisa has of you and describe her to me.”

Summer said, “Oh, God Lisa I need your help.” So, Summer quickly detailed what happened only a short night ago when she sent that picture to an unknown man by accident and the trouble she was in because of her teaching position as well as her marriage with James.

Summer then told Lisa, “I have to unbutton all of my buttons, describe the pictures that you have of me and what you look like. Right now you are not involved, but if I start telling him about you, he may draw you into this and I do not want to cause you any problems.” 

Lisa said, “Summer, he does not have a picture of me and I am not a teacher, so it is only you who is in trouble, so go ahead and describe me to him.” As Summer began her text message Lisa told her to let her look over her shoulder.

“Master T, I am wearing the blouse and skirt unbuttoned as you directed. Lisa’s pictures show me in the stall with my fingers squeezing my nipples and my fingers in my pussy. The first picture shows me at the beginning of my orgasm and the last shows me after completion. My friend Lisa is 5’ 10”, red hair, green eyes, size 38 C breasts, she is wearing a short black skirt, blouse and black heels signed Your Slut Summer.”

The minute that Summer hit the send button, her stomach began to turn in knots. Now her best friend knew about her predicament and submission to an unknown tormentor. Summer began pleaded with Lisa, “Please do not think bad thoughts about me and please, please to not tell James about this as it will cause our marriage to end.”

Lisa began to pace a little in the bathroom and was amazed that so far no one had come into the bathroom. Then she hit upon Summer’s lie. Lisa said to Summer, “In your response, you told your Master that your blouse and skirt were unbuttoned. What will happen if he makes you take a picture of yourself and then send it to him? Don’t you think that you will be in trouble for that?”

Summer quickly said, “Oh, god I do not know. But, I am willing to take a chance because he is not here and there is really no way he will know, right?”

Lisa quickly said, “Summer, this guy has something over you that you do not want him to use against you. You believe that he will and I believe that he will. Now, get in the handicapped stall and do as he says!”

Summer looked at Lisa and felt like she really had no choice and agreed with Lisa. As she stepped into the stall, Summer felt Lisa right behind her locking the door. Fortunately, Summer noticed that this stall is one that has a full door and must be extra wide so that it can accommodate a wheelchair. 

Summer turned around just in time to have Lisa grab her purse and take out her phone and say to Summer, “Unbutton that blouse and skirt Summer before you get the next text. Do it now!” Summer was taken aback by this change in Lisa, but is none the less resigned to do as Master T has instructed and reconfirmed by her best friend Lisa. 

Summer mindlessly began unbuttoning her blouse and as she finished Lisa told her, “Pull it off slut.”

Summer protested and began to argue when Lisa told her, “Summer you are his slut, but I have pictures too. I want you to take the blouse off now. Imagine what James would say if I were to email that first picture that shows your hand in your hairy cunt and the way you were stretching and squeezing your nipples”. Summer began to beg Lisa not to treat her that way and to not us the word cunt with her as she felt that was degrading.
Lisa grabbed Summer by the arm, shook her and then said to her, “Summer you are a slut for him, now take off that damn blouse or I will rip it from your body.”

Summer sort of cowered back into the stall and shook the blouse off of her shoulders. Lisa took the blouse and hung it on the post on the back of the stall door. Lisa then ordered Summer to take the skirt off, but to keep her heels and hose on. Summer complied with her new tormentor, started with the top button on her skirt; she slowly undid enough buttons to allow the skirt to slip over her hips and down to her ankles. Lisa bent down and helped Summer step out of the skirt while leaving her heels on.

As Lisa stood back up, she looked directly at Summer’s cunt to find her pussy lips wet and her clit standing erect. As Lisa rose, she looked Summer in the eyes and said, “You are so wet. I think that you are a slut. But, why do you have all of that hair around your cunt? It is disgusting to have that much hair. Don’t you know that men love the feeling of a soft, smooth cunt mound? You should do something about that”.

Summer answered her new tormentor, “Lisa that is a disgusting thing to say to me. I think a woman should not shave her pubic hair as it is there for a reason. Besides, only a slut and a low life would shave that private area.” 

“So, let me get this straight Summer, are you calling me a slut or a low life,” Lisa said quite angrily.

Summer said, “Lisa, I am not calling you either one. I am saying that only those types of women would shave that area.”

Lisa paused for just a second and then replied, “Well, which one you are calling me Slut? I shave my pussy and my ass. My husband likes it that way, but I really like the way it feels when I have on my thong panties, like today.”

Summer quickly said in disgust, “You have got to be kidding me Lisa; I would have never figured you to be that way.”

Summer’s phone then buzzed and before she could take it from Lisa’s hand, she saw the flash of her own camera. She cursed at Lisa saying, “Why did you do that? Why are you treating me this way? I did not give you permission to take that picture.”

Lisa just smiled and opened the new text, which asked, “Slut let me see proof that you have indeed done as instructed”, signed Master T.

Lisa typed back, “Master T, I have attached a picture that should meet with your approval. My friend Lisa took it without my permission, but it does show me with no clothes on, instead of unbuttoned clothes. I hope that this pleases you, Your Slut Summer.”

With tears welling up in her eyes from anger and humiliation, Summer said to Lisa, “Damn it Lisa, why are you texting that bastard. Who do you think you are anyway?”

“Well Slut, I am your new Mistress. I decided that you need someone to give you proper guidance from a woman’s perspective and you do not seem to appreciate the demands and needs of a woman.”

Lisa continued in on Summer, “Obviously, you are going to learn what a man wants, but I know you will be a good slut for me too.” 

Lisa raised her own digital camera and pointing at her new found play toy said, “Slut, grab both of your breasts and squeeze them for me right now.”

Without hesitation, Summer’s hands proceeded up to her breasts as if they had minds of their own. Summer could not stop herself even if she wanted to as the extreme urges deep inside were telling her to comply. Summer’s hands found her nipples and began to pull and twist the silver dollar sized nipples. As Summer was twisting, she felt the flash of Lisa’s camera catch her in this pose. And without any directions, Summer’s hand slowly trailed from her right breast down to her clit. Her hand lingered for just a brief moment on her pussy mound before finding its way through her now moist pubic hair until it found her erect clit. When Summer’s finger found its intended target, Lisa heard her audible moan as the middle finger on Summer’s hand began to feverishly rub her clit.

As Lisa continued to digitally record Summer’s compliance with her directions as well as with Summer succumbing to her own submissive desires, Lisa’s own panties began to moisten from the erotic show that Summer was performing for her as well as the urge she felt to degrade her best friend further. As Summer continued to play with her pussy and breasts, Lisa felt Summer’s phone begin to buzz. The next message brought a smile to Lisa’s face as Master T wrote, “Slut that was a terrific picture and I am very happy with your compliance. But, you did not completely describe your friend to me. Tell me what type and color lingerie she has on and tell me about her cunt, is it furry like yours or nice and smooth.”

Lisa told Summer to stop playing with herself and she immediately complied with Lisa’s demand. Lisa told Summer, “Master T wants you to describe to him what type and color of lingerie I have on as well as describing my cunt.”

Lisa showed Summer the text and told her that she must comply immediately, and said, “So, type to him you slut.”

Summer looked at Lisa and said, “I cannot tell him that as I do not know what you have on and whether or not you fully shave your pubic area.”

Lisa then said, “Well, it looks like you will have to unbutton my blouse and pull up my skirt to be able to respond to Master T won’t you slut. So unbutton my blouse now.”

When Summer had unbuttoned Lisa’s blouse as instructed, she heard Lisa say, “Get down on your knees and pull up my skirt.”

Summer pleaded with her best friend, “Lisa please do not make me do that. I do not understand why you are helping the bastard. He wants to control me over one simple picture and now you are doing the same thing with your own pictures taken of me in the past five minutes.”

Lisa just ignored Summer and waited for her to fall to her knees. Summer resigned herself to lower her body to her knees and as her knees hit the cold bathroom floor, she reached up for the hem of Lisa’s skirt and began pulling it up over her thighs and then finally over her hips.

Summer’s nose was even with Lisa’s panty covered pubic area when she said to Lisa, “Please text to Master T for me that you have red panties and bra on. That your bra is a shelf type and your panties are a thong, right?”

Lisa said, “Well put your hands on me to see.”

Summer, quickly said, “I cannot do that Lisa. I am not a lesbian. I have never touched another woman, so please do not ask me to do that.”

“Slut, pull my panties down so you can see if I shave or not and you can determine whether I am wearing panties or a thong, do it now,” Lisa demanded. Lisa felt Summer’s hands slowly move up her legs until they rested on the front of her panties.

Summer in stunned voice said, “You do shave your pubic area and your panties are wet Lisa, why is that?”

Lisa simply replied, “You are turning me on and I like forcing you to please me, I get off on it, I like it and I am going to continue doing it to you by treating you like the slut you are.”

“Ok, slut you type to Master T what you have discovered and felt as I want to take more pictures of you”, purred Lisa.

Lisa pointed her camera down towards her friend and took a picture of Summer looking directly up into the lens. Lisa instructed, “Summer, tilt your head back so I can get a picture of those beautiful breasts and nipples. Why don’t you grab them while I take some pictures?”

After having more pictures taken, Summer started her text, “Master T, my friend Lisa is wearing a red shelf bra and red thong panties. She is very wet and her pubic hair has been shaved completely,” Your Slut Summer.

As Summer hit send, Lisa was overcome by a desire to have Summer lick her pussy. She reached out, grabbed the back of Summer’s head and pulled it towards her flowing pussy. Summer fought against Lisa’s efforts to no avail as she was weak from all of the orgasms of today as well as the mental exhaustion caused by her three tormentors: Master T, Todd and now Lisa her best friend.

As Summer was drawn ever closer to Lisa’s wet pussy, she could smell an aroma that she had only smelled once before and it was her pussy from earlier today. Summer was intrigued by Lisa’s aroma and she moved closer so that her nose was right at the top of her pussy. She could see the clit and she felt pressure from Lisa’s hands as she moved her pussy forward and Summer’s head toward the now flowing slit of her pussy.

Right then, Lisa slammed her pussy onto Summer’s face and held it there with her hands while she ordered Summer, “Lick my pussy slut. Stick you tongue out and lick my clit. Do it now!”

It took all Summer’s resolve to comply with Lisa’s demand. As her tongue touched Lisa, Summer was surprised by how soft the area was, how sensitive it was to Lisa as she felt her tremble and how her juices did not taste as bad as she had thought that they might. For whatever reason, Lisa was not able to hang on very long and Summer felt juices flowing from her pussy as she convulsed in orgasm. Summer continued her assault on Lisa’s clit until finally being told by her to stop. As she pulled her head away from her pussy, Lisa’s camera was able to capture the moisture from her pussy clinging to Summer’s face as little strings of juice trailed from her to Summer’s lips.

Lisa then demanded, “Slut, stand up, bend over the commode and spread your ass cheeks for me”. When Summer did not respond as quickly as she liked, Lisa slapped Summer across the face and said, “Slut, when I tell you to do something, it is not a request so stand up and bend over right now”. Summer jumped off of the floor, bent over the commode and quickly reached behind and spread her ass cheeks for Lisa. Summer immediately felt Lisa’s hands spreading her cheeks wider and then they started to run down her crevice leading to her forbidden area and pussy. She felt Lisa’s finger stop and circle her anus and then move down to the entrance to her pussy.

“Lisa, you are my best friend. Please do not do this to me, Summer begged.”

Lisa’s reply shocked Summer, “Slut, you are the one causing this to be done to you. You are a slut for a total stranger and you are my slut now because I discovered that you truly are a slut and will do anything I tell you to do for fear of James finding out about how much of a slut you really are.”

Lisa’s fingers found the opening to Summer’s pussy and she quickly inserted her index and middle fingers into her wet hole. Summer let out a moan followed by a “noooooooo” protesting Lisa’s assault on her burning pussy. As Lisa’s fingers moved deeper into the wet pussy, she felt Summer start to rock back meeting each of Lisa’s thrusts. Summer was too occupied with Lisa’s assault on her pussy, that she did not feel the fingers from Lisa’s hand begin to trail pussy juice up to the entrance to her forbidden path.

“Slut, spread your ass cheeks wider as I am going to put a finger up that ass of yours,” Lisa hissed.

Summer protested and delayed too long and was met with several hard slaps across her ass. She immediately pulled her cheeks apart and she felt Lisa’s finger begin to push its way past the sphincter muscle.

Summer had never allowed James to even touch her there, much less let him insert a finger. Now, she was bent over a commode in a restaurant with her best friend forcing a finger deeper and deeper into her ass. Summer also felt another of Lisa’s fingers being forced into her pussy which almost completely filled her.

When Lisa’s finger was completely inserted into her ass, Summer’s body began to quiver. She had never felt so filled before when coupled with the three fingers in her pussy. She started moaning uncontrollably and moving back against Lisa’s fingers. As the erotic sensation increased, Summer’s movements back against her friend’s fingers also increased. Just then she felt her body quiver and her orgasm erupted as her last backward thrust had caused Lisa’s fingers to find her ‘g” spot, which she had never, ever felt before. She could not make herself stop forcing Lisa’s fingers deeper into her pussy and ass as it seemed that her body had completely taken over. Then out of nowhere, her body erupted again as she felt Lisa insert a second finger into her ass.

It took Summer and Lisa several minutes to calm down long enough to realize that Master T had sent another text message. Summer quickly realized her mistake, still bent over the commode; she picked up the phone to read, “Slut, you have pleased me completely today. I am not going to require that you do anything else tonight. Please plan on a very busy Saturday. That young man that you met today in the school parking lot will be bringing you written instructions as to what you are to do for me. I have solicited his help in making you a better slut,” signed Master T.

Summer was relieved to find out that she had not missed a required response. As Lisa withdrew her fingers from her pussy and ass, Summer stood up and as she exited the handicap stall she took Lisa into her arms and thanked her for being such a good friend to help her through the events of today.

Lisa quickly reminded Summer, “You are not done pleasing me tonight. We have been in this bathroom for over thirty minutes and there are three men out there waiting on me to bring you back! Get dressed, do not button up that blouse as I want you to tie it snuggly under your breasts. And when you button that skirt back up, make sure that you leave four unbuttoned”.

“Lisa, that will make the skirt open almost to my pubic area, please do not make me do that,” Summer pleaded.

Lisa said, “First of all, you may call me Mistress from now on. Second, you are to refer to your cunt only, never pussy. Third, you will do whatever I tell you and when I tell you. If you choose to not comply, then it will be easy for me to give these pictures to James upon his return.

Lisa then said, “On second thought I bet my husband has James’ email address. I can check Rick’s computer when I get home and I will just send two or three to wet James’ appetite. What do you think about that slut?”

Summer was trapped again as she thought that the matter of the first picture and Master T was bad enough, because at least he was unknown to her. But now, her best friend knew everything and was using it against her. Summer quickly pulled the blouse on and tied it as she had been instructed by her new Mistress. When her Mistress had expressed her pleasure with the way her blouse was tied, Summer slipped on her skirt and made sure that four of the seven buttons were now undone.

As Summer was re-arranging her skirt, the bathroom door suddenly opened and a waitress from the bar came in to ask, “Are you two ok? The guys at the bar you were sitting with are wondering if you were sick or something. I see that you are ok, so should I tell them that you will be back in a few minutes”?

Lisa replied, “Hi Abby. Yes my slut and I are ok. We will be back out in a few minutes. I am having my slut fix her clothes that match my tastes and to fix her make-up as it is all messed up. Isn’t that right slut”?

Summer hesitated just a little too long and felt the sting of Lisa’s hand across her ass. As she yelped from the blow, Summer answered the question, “Yes Mistress I am working on my clothes to please you and I do need to redo my make-up with more attention to my eyes and lips, if that will please you.”

Abby paused a moment before responding, “Are you kidding me, she is your slut? Does that mean she will do everything you tell her to do?”

Lisa said, “Well slut, tell her”.

Summer, with her head bowed said, “Yes I am Mistresses slut and will do as she instructs me.”

Abby then took in the whole scene with Lisa leaning against the lavatory counter touching up her make-up, the slut standing before her with her skirt undone up to her crotch and her blouse open for all to see. Abby inquired, “Ma’am, so do you want me to go out and tell the men you are coming back to the bar?”

Lisa then said, “I need a favor first from you Abby. Please take my camera and I want you to take a couple of pictures of my slut as she sucks my clit”.
Lisa continued, “Slut, get down on your knees. I want you to suck my clit while Abby watches. I want you to bring me to orgasm one more time before we head back out to the bar. You can keep your skirt on this time, but get down on your knees now!”

Summer began to protest, but Lisa shot her the knowing look, which let her know that Lisa did not intend to compromise with her on her demand to be serviced with Abby in the room.

Abby took the camera from Lisa and stepped back to watch the action. Lisa told Abby to lock the door just in case someone else tried to come in while the slut was servicing her Mistress. As Abby locked the door, Lisa was pulling her skirt up to her hips and placing her hands on Summer’s shoulders forcing her down to her knees. Lisa’s hands were met with only little resistance from the now totally submissive Summer.

As Summer’s knees touched the floor, her face came level with Lisa’s pussy covered only by the thin red material of her thong. She could not move and was waiting for her next command as Lisa slipped her hands into the side strings of her thong and pulled them down over her hips.

Lisa instructed Summer to take the panties in her hands, turn toward Abby and give her a wanton look. As Summer turned, Abby trained Lisa’s digital camera on Summer making sure to get Lisa’s smooth pussy, panties and Summer’s face all in one frame. As the camera flashed, Summer began pulling the panties down past Lisa’s knees down to her ankles. Summer picked up Lisa’s feet one at a time to slip the thin garment completely off and she placed it on the counter beside Lisa’s exposed hips. Lisa spread her legs and instructed Abby to start taking pictures at any time, but to make sure that she well documented her slut’s tongue action on her pussy.

“Lick me now slut,” Lisa shouted.

She grabbed Summer by the back of her head and forcefully pulled her mouth to her dripping pussy. As Summer’s mouth touched her skin, Lisa let out a low moan and she pushed her pussy towards the outstretched tongue of her new slut. Summer resigned herself to give it her best effort and concentrated her tongue actions on Lisa’s hardening clit. She had her eyes closed, but Summer felt and heard the almost continuous flashing of the camera held by the waitress.

Lisa told Summer to put fingers in her pussy and fuck her with them. Summer slowly inserted one, then two and when she felt Lisa’s wetness, she pushed a third finger into her best friend’s (now Mistress) very hot pussy. As her third digit was completely inserted, she felt Lisa’s hand pressure on the back of her head increase and she could felt Lisa’s pussy grind into her mouth. Summer increased her assault on her Mistress’s clit and she was quickly rewarded by her loud, strong eruption. It took Lisa several minutes to calm down and regain her composure.

Once she had, she told Summer that that was one of the best orgasms she had ever experienced and to think it was caused by her new slut. For some strange reason, Summer smiled to herself satisfied that she had pleased Lisa so well. As she was looking up from her knees with her fingers still inside of her Mistress, she felt the flash of the camera once again. Lisa told Abby to make sure to catch her slut cleaning her fingers of my pussy juice.

Lisa instructed her slut to look directly into the lens and to make sure that she cleaned her fingers and hand completely. As Summer did as instructed, Abby continued to take pictures, while all the time wishing the itch in her crotch would go away. She had never seen anything like she had just witnessed and she was quite turned on. She had played with women before, but she had never seen anything like this where a woman was so submissive to another woman. Abby thought to herself, I need to find me a slut and be her mistress too!

Lisa pulled her thong back on and as she pulled the tiny slip of fabric between her pussy lips, she could not help but feel somewhat sorry for Summer. After all, she was her best friend; she had a great job, a terrific husband and two wonderful children. How in the world had she been so naïve to think that she could convince this Master T to return one picture if she was willing to do anything to get it back? It was not the fact that Summer was trying hard to please this Master T, but that she so willingly had become a slut for him, for the boy at school and now for her. I wonder how far she will go, she thought.

Lisa, as she pulled her skirt down, said to Summer, “Slut, I did not appreciate you taking so long to respond to my directions to lick my pussy. I had to force you down onto your knees when you knew it was your purpose to please me. Because of your disregard for my directions, I think we should end this relationship and just go ahead and let James know what a true slut you are. I see no way that you will be able to fully submit to me.”

She looked down into Summer’s eyes as she saw them well up with tears. Summer began, “Lisa, please do not do that. I will do anything you tell me to do.”

Lisa knew she had her, but she needed to push farther. “Slut, as I feel like you are truly repentant, I will give you one more chance. But, slut, how dare you call me by my first name. Sluts must be subservient and know the proper way to address her Mistress. For this transgression, get up off your knees, pull up your skirt and bend over this counter RIGHT NOW!”

As Summer rose from her feet, Abby was shocked by the scene playing out in front of her. She was still clutching the camera when she heard Lisa speak to her, “Abby, I need you to help me punish this slut. She made the mistake of calling me by my first name, and I cannot let that pass. Go to the slut’s pocket book and pull out her brown hair brush.”

As Abby was rummaging through Summer’s purse, her mind began to wonder about just what Lisa had in store for the poor woman. As she handed the thick brush to Lisa, she was taken aback when Lisa said, “No, I want you to take over her punishment. I have to go back out to the bar and massage the egos of the three men who sent you in after me. I want you to give her five hard strokes across this very firm ass.”

Lisa continued with her instructions to Abby, “When you are done paddling my slut, stick the handle of the brush into her pussy, force it in as deep as you can and then fuck her with it until she cums.

Lisa further instructed Abby, “Send my new slut out to me at the bar immediately afterwards as I want to see her face reveal the depth of the orgasm. Thank you for your help and maybe I can get you to help me with her in the future.”

With those instructions, Lisa unlocked the bathroom door and headed back to the bar.

As Abby drew closer, Summer rising off of the counter top began to plead, “Please do not paddle me Abby. I do not think that I can take any more degradation today. You can just tell Lisa you paddled me, PLEASE Abby.”

With the situation turning in her favor, Abby pushed Summer back down on the counter top and told her, “You are a slut and your Mistress told me to punish you for your insubordination. You better make sure that you keep your skirt pulled up and your ass poked out.”

With that Abby struck the first of the required blows on the poor woman’s ass. As she raised her hand to strike the next blow, she saw the results from her first blow as a red whelp began to form on Summer’s right cheek. With that in mind, Abby aimed for the left cheek and delivered a blow with the same intensity of the first.

Summer pleaded again for Abby to stop saying, “I have never been paddled in my life. This is too much and I do not deserve to be treated this way especially by you!”

This remark drew Abby’s ire and she landed a harder blow below the first blow on Summer’s right cheek and without pausing she struck the slut’s left cheek in the same location just below the whelp from the second stroke and then Abby questioned Summer, “Now slut, where should I land this last blow. Tell me where you want it slut!” Again Summer begged, “Please I cannot take any more. My cheeks are on fire, I understand my mistake and I will not do it again. Please do not hit me again.”

Abby now angrily said to Summer, “Oh, slut, how can you think that I will not complete your punishment?”

Abby continuing, “You know that you are being punished for being insubordinate to Mistress Lisa, but you also insulted me by saying you should not be treated this way by me, meaning a lowly waitress.

Abby, almost laughingly said, “For that, I am going to add two more strokes so that both of your ass cheeks will have the same number of strokes as well as whelps.”

With that, Abby took one step back from poor Summer and swung with all her might landing a blow just below each ass cheek where the cheeks met her legs.

Summer was now sobbing uncontrollably when Abby began to insert the handle of her brush into her pussy. Summer asked, “What are you doing? You have done what my Mistress asked you to do. You need to stop this now!”

But unfortunately for Summer, Abby was following the final instruction from Lisa and was going to fuck her with the hair brush turned paddle and now turned dildo. The paddle handle was wide and was about five inches in length. When Abby had successfully plunged the handle up to the bristles of the brush, she began to slowly fuck the brush in and out of Summer’s overflowing pussy.

Abby asked, “You are really enjoying this aren’t you slut? Your cunt is so wet and I bet you really got off on getting paddled by me? Tell me slut, you liked it didn’t you?”

“Nooooooo”, Summer moaned as Abby continued to apply pressure as she continued fucking the brush into Summer’s pussy.

Abby questioned Summer again, “Come on slut, I can see how wet you are. Your cunt lips are trying their best to grip the handle as I force in and out of your cunt. So tell me to fuck you harder, let me hear you.”

When Summer did not respond fast enough, Abby suddenly pulled the brush out her pussy and once again lashed two blows across the bright red ass cheeks.

“AAAAWWWWW, god please stop hitting me Abby. Yes I enjoy the paddling, but my ass is hurting too bad,” Summer screamed.

Summer could not believe that she actually said that, but something was happening to her. She was actually getting off on being spanked and the degradation of being fucked by her own hair brush while on the bathroom counter was turning her on even more.

Abby then asked Summer, “Do you want me to spank you again or do you want me to fuck your cunt with your brush?”

Summer begged Abby, “Please put it in me and do not spank me anymore.”

Abby was not satisfied with Summer’s response and said to her, “Slut beg me for it, and I want to know that you want me to fuck your cunt.”

Summer was overcome with desire once and again begged, “Please Abby stick that handle back inside my cunt and fuck me with it until I cum.”

Abby then told Summer to reach around and spread her asscheeks as she wanted to see the handle work its way in and out of her cunt.

As Summer spread her cheeks apart, Abby began thrusting the brush into her cunt with an increasing frequency. She could see Summer’s pussy juices coating the handle and beginning to run down her legs. God, this woman is really turned on by being degraded in this way Abby said to herself.

So, Abby told Summer, “Slut, start rubbing your clit while I fuck your cunt with this brush.”

As Summer began to furiously rub her clit, Abby took a moment to withdraw the brush from Summer’s ass, insert two fingers getting them wet with her juices and then she began forcing them into Summer’s ass. As the fingers got past Summer’s sphincter muscle, Abby jammed the brush handle roughly into poor Summer’s pussy once again. As her fingers steadily slid inside Summer’s ass, Abby began to fuck Summer with renewed vigor with the hair brush turned dildo.

When her two fingers were completely inserted into Summer’s ass, Abby pushed the brush all the way to the bristles again and suddenly Summer exploded in orgasm. Abby could feel Summer’s ass squeezing her fingers in response to the orgasm, but she noticed that Summer continued to rub her clit. Seeing this, Abby started up her assault on Summer’s cunt again with deeper and harder thrusts of the brush. It was not long until Summer came again.

Abby could see that Summer was almost totally spent. Abby then instructed, “Get up slut. Pull your skirt down and get out to your Mistress.”

When Summer did not respond immediately, her ass was met once again with the pain inflicted by Abby and her own brush. On the third stroke, Summer jumped up from her position against the counter, pulled her skirt down, took the brush, placed it in her pocket book and headed out the bathroom door. 

Abby stayed in the bathroom for a while slowly touching herself under her bar issued denim miniskirt. She pulled aside her white cotton thong panties and found her own pussy to be soaking wet. She could feel the crotch of her skimpy thong was a wet mess of her pussy juices.

Abby knew that her punishment of Summer had made her soaking wet as the material of her white cotton thong left no doubt. Abby made her pussy even wetter by the explosion of what she knew would be many orgasms that night as she would be meeting her football playing boyfriend who was home for the weekend. Abby thought to herself how much Calvin would enjoy fucking a slut like this school teacher.

As Summer made her way to the bar, she saw that Lisa was engaged in conversation with three men. Lisa was sitting between two and the third was standing behind her. As Lisa saw Summer approaching, she said, “Here is my slut. I want you to meet Bill, Frank and Gary. Tell them hello slut.”

Summer reached her hand out and shook each man’s hand. “Slut that is not how you are to greet any man properly. Give each one of them a full kiss,” Lisa hissed.

As Summer cuddled up to the Bill, she felt his arms wrap around her and then his mouth as his tongue was thrust into her mouth. She returned the advance and was locked in a passionate kiss while his hands roamed over her back, then down to her ass. When Bill broke off his kiss, he spun Summer around until she was met with Frank’s lips and arms. Frank’s kiss was much deeper and stronger than Bill’s as Summer felt his hands move immediately to her ass. Summer felt her body responding to the physical and stimulating assault of these complete strangers. She could not believe that her best friend, her Mistress, was making her do that right there in the bar. As Bill’s kiss ended, she was spun again and was met with a mustached kiss from Gary. His hands wasted little time as one cupped her ass cheeks while the other slid between her legs and found Summer’s overflowing pussy. Gary’s finger found her clit and began ins a light massage, before he forced two of his digits into her pussy.

As he pulled his fingers from her pussy, Gary broke his kiss and helped Summer up onto her barstool. The men could see the tops of her thigh hi hose as her skirt was opened all the way to her crotch as she sat on the stool. Summer crossed her legs and tried to pull the skirt over them so that she could hide her pussy from the view of these strange men. 

She looked pleadingly at her friend, who gave her a stern look and shook her head. Summer immediately knew that she was required to keep her legs uncrossed. As she uncrossed her legs, Summer looked down and could plainly see the lacy tops of her thigh hi’s, her white creamy thighs and she could just make out her pubic hair. Summer knew that the men could see everything and closed her eyes hoping that Lisa would come to her senses.

About that time, a tray of tequila shots arrives with limes and salt. Lisa handed a shot glass to each of the men and then told Summer, “Slut, I want you to pour salt on your neck for each man to lick before they take their shots.” 

Summer took the salt shaker, stuck her finger into her mouth, rubbed some saliva onto her neck and then shook some salt for Frank to lick. As she felt his tongue on her neck, Summer once again felt stimulation because Frank’s tongue was taking a very long time in removing the salt from her neck and then he took his shot glass, downed its contents and then took the lime into his teeth.

When he finished, Summer heard Lisa say, “Slut, now do some for Bill and Gary, only this time use juice from your cunt!”

Summer could not believe this instruction and said, “Lisa I cannot do that, not here in the bar. I understand that I am your slut, but that is taking it too far in public. I cannot do that.”

Lisa then said, “Hey guys, come here and look at my camera. I think that you will find the contents to be quite interesting. I know my slut will not mind me sharing them with you as I will be sending them to her husband when I get home later tonight.”

Lisa continued to hiss at Summer and said, “I wonder what James will think when he finds out that his sweet Summer is in fact a horny, slut teacher.”

Summer pleaded, “Oh, God Lisa, please don’t do that. I will do as you demand, but please don’t share those pictures. I am out of control and do not know what is wrong with me.”

Lisa sneered back at Summer, “What did you call me slut?”

To which Summer immediately replied, “Please forgive me Mistress. I am so used to calling you Lisa after all of our years of friendship. Please forgive me. I will do as you have directed.”

With that being said, Summer reached between her legs and felt the lips of her pussy to discover the wetness there. She thought to herself that she had never felt this wet in all of her life. Summer quite easily gathered some of her juices on her fingers and reached up to spread it on each side of her neck. She took the salt shaker, poured some in her hand and then applied it to the pussy juice wet spots on her neck. Bill and Gary both leaned in licked the salt from Summer’s neck and then took their shots.

Just then, as if on cue, Abby walked up carrying three shot glasses filled with Sex on the Beach Shooters and placed each on the bar counter in front of Summer.

Abby said to Summer, “Slut, your Mistress demanded that I bring these to you. I am going to take each glass, pour the contents into my mouth and then you are going to suck the juice from my mouth.”

With that, Abby grabbed the first glass, poured its contents into her mouth for all to see, grabbed Summer by the back of her neck, forced her mouth over hers and then let the contents flow into Summer’s mouth to be swallowed. Abby repeated this drinking game two more times and after completion of the third drink, she could see the effects of the first shot with the ecstasy starting to take hold of Summer……………..

Summer was awakened in her bed by the ringing of her phone. It was her husband James with his weekly call to her from Asia. Summer listened to him talk for almost thirty minutes and she barely could respond to any of his statements. Her mind was racing over the events of the previous day, Master T’s instructions, her car exposure to Todd, the submission to Lisa, the paddling by the waitress and then drinks, flashing, groping and kissing those strangers.

As James was wrapping up his call he asked, “Summer, is everything ok? You sound very distant and not too responsive to me.”

Summer lied, “Honey, I had a rough day yesterday, had too many drinks with Lisa and must have fallen asleep once my head hit the pillow. So, when are you coming home to me?”

James then had to tell her, “My boss has told me that I will have to extend my stay for at least two to four more weeks. It seems that Tokyo cannot get along without my expertise and there is no way the company can afford to send a second executive out here. Are you going to be okay with that, baby?”

Summer, almost angrily said, “Well James what choice do I have. I will be ok, but I am not going to sit around the house while you are away. I am thinking about taking a weekend drive down to my sister’s house at the beach. Is that ok with you?”

James immediately sensing his wife’s troubles with is stay said, “Of course it is Summer. You take the time and visit Jane. I am sure that she would love to see you.”

With that, Summer said goodbye to her husband, she loved him, but his trip was not coming at a very convenient time. Given that she was trying to get herself out of the picture jam, it might be better that he was away a little longer, which would give her time to get that damn picture back. Her life was further complicated by Todd and Lisa. She might visit her sister, but, first she had to get that picture back... Summer Wayne, the 40 year-old married English teacher has spent the previous day being forcibly submissive to Master T, her internet tormentor, Todd Spillers (an innocent student) and her best friend Lisa. She had been forced to suck Todd in the school parking lot and her best friend had forced her to eat her pussy in the bathroom at their favorite margarita bar. In addition to that, Summer had been forced to lie across the bathroom counter while Abby, the waitress, used Summer's wide hair brush as a paddle then a dildo. Summer could not remember the rest of the evening after Lisa had made her drink three Sex on the Beach shooters from Abby's mouth at the bar. She had just hung up the phone from her weekly Saturday morning call with her husband James who was in Asia and had told her that his trip had been extended by at least two weeks which meant he would be there about a month.

*************************************************

As Summer lay in her empty bed between the Egyptian cotton fibers sheets, her mind wandered back to the events that led to her current situation. If only she had not been so playful on the sex site and had not been so difficult with Master T initially, maybe just maybe she would not be where she was today. She had complied with his every texted request and demand in the hope that he would relent and agree to return the damn picture of her on the bathroom counter. If James had only not taken it, she would have never been able to send it in the first place.

As she lay there, Summer's mind wandered back to the scene in the car with Todd where she had been made by Master T to take her pink panties off and place them on the passenger seat next to her. Summer remembered the look on Todd's face as he glanced into her car, first looking at the panties then down between her legs. She remembered Todd getting into the car, the feel of his hands on her breasts, her legs and then on her pussy mound. Summer's hands started slowly sliding down the sides of her white silk nightie. When her hands found the bottom him, she started pulling the bottom of the nightie up until it was above her breasts.

Summer's right hand rested on the mound of her pubic hair remembering the fact that Lisa's pussy was completely shaven and how Master T had said that it was disgusting to have the amount of hair that Summer had. Summer playfully tugged at her mound of hair and then slowly lowered her hand to her already moist pussy. Her middle finger found her already erect clit, moistened by her juices and she slowly began to stimulate her clit with a circular pattern. Her left hand now has slowly working its way up to her breasts and she found her nipples already erect. Summer's finger and thumb found the first nipple and closed around it to begin a soft, but consistent squeezing of the tip further hardening her silver dollar sized nipple.

As Summer's fingers worked their magic on her hairy pussy, she began to brutally squeeze and twist her nipples. Summer turned her head to one side, remembered the 8" black dildo in its hiding place in her bedside table. She reached over, pulled the large cock out of the drawer and placed the tip against her pussy lips. As she fantasized about sucking Todd's cock in her car on Friday afternoon, she let the bulbous head of the black cock slip past her the lips of her mouth and she slowly worked it into her mouth to help moisten it for its ultimate journey deep inside her moistening pussy.

Summer's left hand returned to her pussy and spread her lips wide as her right hand pulled the black cock from her mouth to lower it to her waiting pussy. As the head slipped slowly inside her, Summer let out a soft murmur as the black cock found the edge of her G spot. Summer's mind wondered back to the bar and the drinks that she had with the three men and Lisa. For some reason, she could not remember how the evening ended, but she felt comfort in knowing that she had woken up in her own bed.

As Summer sunk the black cock all the way into her pussy, her body began to quiver from the beginning of what she hoped would be several intense orgasms. She began to pump the black into and out of her pussy meeting each thrust with her upraised hips. Her nipples began to cry out from the pain she was inflicting on each of them as she seemed to crave the pain associated with the ultimate pleasure she would receive from the cock she held in her hands and with the muscles of her pussy. Just then, the head of the black dildo found her sweet spot and Summer's body erupted into an orgasm that took her breath away.

As the ebbs from her first orgasm subsided, Summer began to jam the black cock faster and faster into her now sopping wet pussy. She began envisioning the spanking given to her by Abby the waitress and then the paddle turned dildo being inserted deeply into her pussy as she was forced to lie across the bathroom counter in the restaurant last night. As if on cue, the last thrust of the black cock into her pussy caused Summer to experience yet another tremendous orgasm. But her need to cum again led Summer to spread her legs even wider than they had grown on their own and she once again jammed her black cock deeper and harder into her pussy until the inevitable happened and she screamed in orgasmic bliss.

As Summer was able to gather herself after her three orgasms and calm down, she noticed that her white silk nightie was drenched in sweat even though it was bunched up above her breasts. She casually got out of bed, cast aside the nightie and jumped into the shower. As the hot water cascaded over her body, Summer began to bathe herself with lilac fragrance soap. As she scrubbed the older skin cells from her body, she began to relax and enjoy the feeling of her hands on her body once again. Suddenly Summer said to herself, "Get hold of yourself. Why am I touching myself this way and why can't I stop?"

Quickly, Summer turned the shower water off and lightly patted her now exfoliated skin dry. She moistened the skin with several of her favorite lotions and oils. As she turned to look at herself in the mirror, she stopped to gaze at the mound of pubic hair lying above her pussy and she once again thought of Lisa's smooth mound. Summer thought to herself why Lisa would shave such a private place and to also let her husband see it. Summer patted her mound dry and then pulled on her white silk, almost see through robe. She slipped on her low heeled dressing slippers and padded down the steps to the kitchen. She poured herself a cup of hot coffee, put in a touch of half and half and then sat down to watch the morning TV news shows.

Summer was not sure how long it had been, but her coffee was now cold and she had not drunk more than a couple of sips. She could not focus for some reason and she still could not remember what happened at the bar after she drank her three Sex on the Beach shooters from Abby's mouth. She remembered feeling slightly woozy, but that is all that she could remember. Summer guessed that she had gotten too drunk after the drinks from Abby, the multiple orgasms in the ladies room and that Lisa had gotten her home somehow. Then she thought, "Oh God, where is my car?"

Summer jumped out of her kitchen chair and raced out to the garage. But her fears were unfounded as her car was in the garage, the garage door was down and there was no apparent damage to her convertible.

As she padded her way back into the kitchen, after placing her coffee cup into the microwave she picked up the remote to turn the volume back on for the TV, when her doorbell rang. To herself Summer yelled, "Fuck." As she walked to the door wondering who could be bothering her at 10:30 on a Saturday morning, she saw Todd Spillers standing on her front porch.

Fortunately, James had found a home that was set back pretty far from the street with a curved walkway so that anyone passing by would not have been able to see her young student standing on her porch.

As Summer opened the door, she asked, "Todd, what are you doing here? You know that a student should not be seen entering the home of a teacher. What would someone who saw you think?"

Without even acknowledging her question, Todd strolled into Summer's home that she shared with her husband James and where her two children had been raised. Once inside, Todd whirled around and said to his sexy English teacher, "Slut, do not question my being here. You are mine now and you do not have any right to refuse me in any way I choose to demand that you do."

Summer was immediately taken aback by the student's aggressive style with her. His demeanor caught her completely off guard as she said, "Todd, I must insist that you leave our home. My husband is due back any time and I am sure that you would not want him to find you here."

Todd continued in on her, "Slut, I know that your husband is out of the country for at least four more weeks. I also know that you were to anticipate my arrival based on your last communication with Master T last night. You do remember his message telling you to expect me today, right?"

Summer stood stunned before Todd trying to remember what exactly the last message was from her tormentor Master T. She then remembered and said to Todd, "Yes I remember. It said that you would be bringing me directions from Master T and that I would have a busy Saturday."

"Slut, I am Master T," exclaimed Todd.

Summer was stunned and went right back at Todd, "There is no way you could be Master T. You are a student and could not possibly get a profile on an internet site."

"Slut you either the stupidest woman that ever walked the earth or the most naïve slut I have ever dealt with," shouted Todd.

Summer continued, "How is it possible that you could get access to a site in the first place Todd?"

Todd continued to toy with his new conquest, "Slut, access is easy if you know how. The hard part used to be finding a willing woman to chat with me. But, you my sweet are the easiest I have ever dealt with. I could not believe my good fortune when you sent me that wonderfully explicit and full face picture of you. The look on your face with your pussy filled that big black dildo was very erotic."

Summer shakily replied, "Todd I do not believe you. I think that you are trying to take Master T's place or at least take advantage of the situation. Please leave now!"

Angrily Todd said, "Slut, just this one time I will prove to you who I am. Go and get your phone."

As Summer walked across the floor and headed up the stairs, Todd began to look longingly at his new found slut. He could see Summer's ass cheeks gently sway as she made each step.

Todd took out his phone and texted to Summer, "Slut, I am truly Master T. Come back down the stairs with only your white slippers. If you do not come down as I demand, I will leave, log onto my computer and send the attached picture along with the original of you to the school's website and also to my parents, signed Master T."

Just as Summer reached her bedroom, she heard the familiar chime of her phone set to ring for text messages, which was different from her call ring tone. As she picked up the phone, she saw that indeed she had a text message from Master T. As she opened the text, Summer's eyes grew wide and began to tear up.

There on her screen was a message from Master T that said that Todd was indeed Master T. To give her further proof, Master T had attached a picture of her from yesterday in the car with Todd's cum on her lips. In addition to the car picture, Master T had attached the original picture of her lying on the bathroom counter with the black dildo stuffed into her pussy.

In compliance with Master T's directions, Summer loosened the tie of her white silk robe and let it fall off of her shoulders. She wiped away the tears that had started to flow from her eyes and took a wash cloth to wipe away the trails of the tears that had streaked her puffy cheeks. As she exited her bedroom, she cast an eye towards the full length dressing mirror and silently whispered to herself, "Summer, you are such an idiot and you are so fucked!"

Todd was waiting at the bottom of the stairs as was able to take in all of Summer's nakedness as her feet touched each of the steps. He could see her still firm breasts lightly bounce as her feet went from step to step. Todd could not help but smile to himself over his good fortune and the dumb, naïve actions of his newest slut, Summer Wayne, High School English teacher.

When Summer completed her trip down the stairs of her house and she stood in front of Master T, she looked him directly in the eyes and begged, "Todd, please stop this. I have done all that you have asked of me. Please give me back the picture and let's end this ridiculous game".

Todd stood silent for what seemed like an eternity to Summer. She watched his facial expressions and got nothing in return. She tried to read his thoughts, but he was not forthcoming with what he was thinking or what his next step might be. She did not have to wait any longer.

Todd, almost screaming, "Slut, don't you ever refer to me as Todd. You may refer to me as Mr. Spillers at school when someone is around. But, at all other times you are to refer to me as Master T. Do you understand slut?"

Summer, was visibly shaken by his words and simply replied, "Yes Master T."

"Slut, for your transgressions today, you need to be punished. I am not ready to hand out your punishment at this point as I want to complete the inspection of my slut's body. Now bend over and place your hands around the banister post on the first step while I use my hands to inspect your pussy and ass," were Todd's first instructions for the day.

As Summer slowly swung round on her low heels, Todd could not believe how responsive she was to his demands. When Summer had complied with his instruction Todd said, "Slut, spread your legs wider and make sure that you do not move unless I tell you to. Do you understand slut?"

Summer quickly replied, "Yes Master T, I understand."

With that, Summer quickly slid her legs outward as far as she could comfortably and awaited Master T's next instruction.

Todd looked at Summer from behind and he thought that he had never seen anything as erotic and sexy as he was seeing right then. He just stared at the ass cheeks that were at such an inviting level, the nice spread crack that he could follow down to the pouty lips of his slut's asshole and he could see the moisture on Summer's pussy lips that revealed that she was getting turned on with only a bit of degradation from him. Todd knew that she was quite submissive and wondered if she was a true submissive hiding in school and her English text books.

Todd then began to trace a line from above Summer's ass down each cheek to the top of each thigh. Then he allowed his hands to roam back up to her hips. He then spread his new slut's ass cheeks wider so he could see the full length of her ass crack right down to Summer's clit. With his left hand still pulling on Summer's cheek, Todd slowly trailed the index finger of his right hand to the entrance to her ass hole and then slowly made its way to her pussy lips. Todd swore that he heard a low murmur coming from his newest conquest and the thought to himself that Summer was so much easier to control than any of the high school girls he had made into his slave.

Slowly, Todd inserted his index finger into what was now a sopping wet pussy of his English teacher. As his finger pressed deeper into Summer's pussy, Todd could feel her muscles instinctively grasp and clutch his finger. Todd slowly inserted a second and then a third finger.

As Todd's third finger entered her pussy Summer let out a low moan and begged, "Please Master T. Do not do this to me. You are my student and I cannot allow you to treat me in this manner."

Todd quickly removed his fingers and began to savagely attack Summer's ass cheeks with his large hands. Standing over 6' 5" and weighing over 250 pounds created a good deal of force and angle when he started to apply his punishment.

After 25 smacks on her ass, Summer finally begged, "Master T, please stop. I apologize for my disrespect. I promise to not do that again."

Todd knew that Summer was a proud woman and would not completely give in until he had had more time with her. But, he relented and said, "Very good slut. To prove your sincerity, I want you to get down on your hands and knees, take off my tennis shoes, my socks and then lick my toes until I tell you to stop."

Summer hesitated for only a second and slowly turned around, fell to her knees, placed her hands on the floor and slowly crawled to where Todd stood. Summer deftly untied first one shoe then the other. She lightly pulled on Todd's first sock and he assisted by lifting first one foot then the other. Summer hesitated before she slowly lowered her head towards Todd's large feet. As her face neared her tormentor's toes, the scent from a young boy's feet after being confined in worn tennis shoes caused Summer to lightly gag. 

Without her knowing it, Todd had removed the belt from his cargo shorts and as if anticipating her non-compliance, let loose a terrible blow across Summer's ass. Todd followed the first blow with three more well placed strikes across his slut's ass. He could see the whelps immediately begin to form across her beautiful ass cheeks. Todd almost felt sorry for her, but he could only say, "Slut, get that tongue out of that sexy mouth of yours and start working on my toes. They are sore from football practice and I need some tender therapy."

Slowly, Summer's tongue extended until she felt Todd's first toe and she went to work doing as she had been directed. She did not want Todd to know that for some reason, the blows to her ass by both his hands and now his belt had caused her body to tremble. Summer could feel that she was on the edge of an orgasm and she did not want Todd to know.

As Summer continued to lick Todd's large toes and feet, she began to be overcome with a desire to please this young master. Kneeling before him on her hands and knees while she licked and sucked his toes made her feel very strange and all she could think about was pleasing him. She began to enthusiastically suck on his big toes and was able to get one into her mouth where she treated it like a cock.

Looking down Todd said, "That's it slut. Suck my toes. Show me how much you want to please your master. Let me hear you say it slut."

Summer stopped in mid-suck and looked up towards Todd and said, "Master T, I am glad that I am pleasing you. It makes me feel wonderful to know that you are happy with me.'

Once he was satisfied with her compliance Todd ordered, "Slut, go into the kitchen and make me some breakfast. Call me when you have prepared a satisfactory meal for your Master as I will be in your bedroom looking at your clothes."

Summer watched as Todd bounded up the stairs on his way to the bedroom she shared with James. As he reached the top of the stairs, Summer turned and headed to the kitchen dressed only in the morning slippers.

When Todd reached Summer's bedroom, he paused to think about the times that she had sex with her husband in that very bed. He wondered if her husband tied her to the four posts to have his way with her. Todd took a mental picture of the bed for his future enjoyment, but today he had other plans for his slut teacher.

Todd first went through the drawers until he came upon the one that contained the undergarments of his slut. He laid each piece out on the bed making sure to align the bras and matching panties. Todd's first reaction was that there were not enough thongs. Summer had some sexy panties in a string bikini version, but he preferred thongs.

Todd took all of Summer's cotton panties and threw them into the nearby trashcan. Then he found several plain white bras that also had to go. When he had completed culling the lingerie, he was down to brightly colored sets, several all lace sets and then two sets that quite obviously her husband had bought for her to be seen by no one. Todd selected a red bra and matching lace thong. The bra was one of those that he had seen in the Fredrick's catalog that had no material to cover Summer's nipples. He thought to himself and then remembered they were called shelf bras. Then he remembered that Summer had described her best friend Lisa's lingerie and she had been wearing a red shelf bra last night. "I wonder if their husbands got together and went shopping for lingerie for their wives," Todd said to no one. Todd then went to the closet to find the right outfit for his slut to wear on there first excursion together. He wanted everyone to know that Summer was a slut and he was going to make sure that anyone taking a close inspection of her would know that she was indeed his slut.

Todd found the usual conservative wardrobe for his English teacher. He went through the entire closet until he found the items he was looking for, which of course were in the very back of the closet to be seen by no one.

Todd pulled out a short blue jean skirt that buttoned up the front and he found a beige, short sleeved summer sweater. He looked through Summer's shoe tree hoping to find a pair of six inch high heels. But, given the conservative nature of his slut's job, he had to be satisfied with a black patent leather pair that had only four inch high heels. Next, Todd found Summer's stash of hosiery and was pleased to find that she indeed had a black garter belt that would contrast with the red lingerie set he had selected. He looked and found a brand new pair of back seamed hose to complete the ensemble for his slut teacher's introduction to her new life.

Just as Todd had completed laying the items on the bed that Summer shared with her husband, he heard her call from downstairs indicating that breakfast was ready. As Todd headed out of the bedroom, he had one more thought, "I wonder where the black dildo is?"

Todd's first guess was right as he found the rubber dong in the bedside table. He picked it up and headed out of the bedroom. As he reached the second floor landing, he saw Summer standing at the foot of the stairs, still clad only in her white bedroom slippers. 

Todd thought to himself, "God she looks good. I am going to enjoy showing her off today and the thrill of piercing those perfect nipples, hot cunt lips and even piercing her right ear for a show of ownership."

When Todd got to the bottom step he handed the black dildo to Summer and he headed into the kitchen. Without saying a word to her, he felt Summer trail two steps behind him. As he seated himself at the table, he saw Summer begin to take a seat across the table from him. He noticed that she had prepared two plates.

Todd then said, "Slut, who said that you could eat? I did not give you permission to sit down nor did I give you permission to prepare a place for you at the table."

"But, Master T, I am so hungry. Please let me ear," Summer begged.

Todd continued like he did not even her Summer speak, "Slut, dump that food into the trash can and then come and stand beside me."

Dejectedly, Summer carried the china plate to the pantry, scrapped the breakfast from the plate and then placed the plate on the kitchen counter. Summer then walked the three steps from the counter to the table and stood beside Todd as she had been instructed.

Todd started talking slowly, but firmly to Summer, "Slut, when are you going to realize that in my presence, you will do only as directed and everything you are directed to do. I will not hesitate to end this little payment plan and send out an album that contains many pictures that depict you as the slut you are. Do you understand me slut?"

Summer, with tears welling up in her eyes looked directly at Todd and pleaded, "Master T, I am sorry and please forgive me. But, I am feeling things that I have never felt before and I would like for them to go away as soon as possible. Can we please end this now?"

Todd grabbed Summer by the hand and quickly jerked her across his lap. Because he was fairly close to the table, this action caused Summer to be wedged between Todd's tight abs and the edge of the table. Todd began to pound Summer's sexy ass with his right hand until he heard her beg him to stop. Todd grabbed Summer by the hair on the back of her head and jerked her up to her feet in one swift motion. Summer was stunned by the sheer force of Todd's action and froze next to him.

Todd yelling at Summer, "Slut, didn't you hear me ask you a question? You do understand that I will just walk out the door this minute, head back to my house, put together a nice picture album depicting you in various positions that reflect how slutty you really are and then send them to my friend who will post them on the school website. 

Todd continued, "After I have done that, I will sit down with my father, your husband's boss, and detail to him what you have made me do. How you have taken advantage of me after I requested your help in raising my grade."

Todd then hit Summer with, "What do you think the school board and your husband will say when everyone finds out what kind of slut you really are Summer?"

Todd continuing his verbal assault on Summer's brain, "I bet the authorities would find a way to put you in jail for all the things I have documented you doing!"

Summer was stunned. She had hoped that today would be the end of her problem with Todd. Now she understood the depth of his control and the length to which he was willing to degrade her. And then there was that feeling deep inside her that made her feel the need to comply with his demands without hesitation.

So Summer resigned herself to her submission and said to Todd, "Master T. I am sorry. I fully understand my situation and will do everything you demand me to do."

"Good answer slut. Now get up on this table, lie down and spread those sexy legs for me," ordered Todd.

Summer sat her ass right beside Todd's breakfast plate and slowly edged herself up onto the table. When her head reached the other side of the table, her legs were dangling off of the table to Todd's right and her brunette hair was hanging over the edge of the table.

Todd then said, "Slut, use your hands and spread your cunt lips. I do not want to see any pubic hair around your slut hole."

Summer moved her hands down to her pubic mound and slowly spread her pussy lips using the middle finger of each hand. Summer could feel moisture on the lips of her pussy and she was embarrassed by the thought that her student, just inches away at her breakfast table was looking directly into her pussy. But for some reason, the thought of him looking sent a shiver down her body.

Then Summer heard Todd say, "Slut, put your feet flat on the table and open your knees so that I can better see your cunt."

Summer scooted further onto the table, which made her head hang slightly off of the table on the other side from Todd. As she laid her head back she heard Todd say, "Slut, look at me when I talk to you."

Summer raised her head and looked directly down her body to find that Todd was sitting between her legs and he was staring directly into her pussy. Summer asked, "Master T, please don't make me do this. This is too embarrassing as I feel like I am at the gynecologist office waiting for an examination of my vagina."

Todd continued to look directly into Summer's cunt when he said, "Slut, you will refer to your pussy as cunt. You are never to utter the word pussy or vagina. Do you understand slut?"

Summer quickly said, "Yes Master T I understand."

With that, Summer spread her legs as wide as she could. She could feel Todd's breath on the lips of her pussy, oppss, cunt and waited for his next direction. She did not have to wait long.

Todd gave Summer some instructions, "Slut, I want you to use the index finger of both of your hands and I want you to begin rubbing your clit. I want to watch how you stimulate yourself. You are not allowed to cum, so you are to tell me when you are ready to cum."

Summer began to circle her clit with her right finger and with her left index finger she rubbed that small area just below the clit. In no time, Summer began to feel her cunt reacting to the stimulation provided by her fingers. She continued to slowly circle her clit as she slipped the index finger of her left hand into her cunt. She could not believe that she was doing that without having been directed to do so by Master T. 

Todd then told Summer, "Slut, I want you to fuck your hips up to meet the finger as it goes into your cunt. I want you to show me how you fuck your husband James."

Summer could only utter, "Yes Master T."

Summer's body had now taken over her actions without regard to the situation or the fact that she was being blackmailed into performing in this manner. All Summer knew was that she wanted to cum in the worst way. She began to rub her clit more vigorously as she felt Todd's face draw closer to her cunt. She watched his eyes as they were transfixed onto her fingers and cunt mound. She felt his hands on her thighs and watched as he lowered his head until she could feel his tongue being inserted into the opening to her cunt. She tried to scoot back towards the invading tongue only to be held in place by Todd's strong hands.

"Slut, stop rubbing your cunt. Pull your cunt lips further apart for me," ordered Todd.

Though she was almost ready to cum, Summer complied with Todd's order and slowly spread her cunt lips even further than she thought possible. At about that time, she felt Todd's tongue on her clit and a finger being inserted into her cunt. Summer squeezed her eyes shut and tried to concentrate on the stimulation being given to her by Todd's tongue and finger. She felt an experienced tongue playing with her clit and a very long finger being pushed into her cunt. She let out a low moan and the lips of her cunt tried in vain to grasp the finger as it slowly was pushed into and then pulled out of her sopping wet cunt. 

She heard Todd tell her to spread her legs even further and as she did this she felt something very large being inserted into the mouth to her cunt. Summer opened her eyes to see Master T begin to push the head of her black dildo into her cunt. Slowly, but steadily, Todd pushed the thick cock into Summer's waiting cunt. 

Todd then told Summer to start fucking her hips to help him to insert the monster cock into her tight cunt. Todd was making an effort to establish a rhythm in his thrusts into the teacher's cunt. Soon, Summer was able to match each thrust of the cock with one of her own with her hips.

As Todd was able to fully insert the thick, black rubber cock, he was also able to slowly insert a thumb from his free hand into Summer's waiting ass. He was able to slip the thumb past her tight sphincter muscles without the slightest resistance from her as she was deeply engaged into fucking her black cock. 

Suddenly, Todd heard Summer plead, "Master T I am going to cum. Please let me cum."

To which Todd answered, "Not yet slut. I want to see how fast you can fuck your hips."

With that, Todd started forcing the cock into his slut's cunt without regard for rhythm and he continued to force his thumb deeper and deeper into her ass. Summer began to fuck her hips up to meet the black cock with uncontrolled lust and Todd was able to force the cock along with the replica balls into the mouth of her cunt. At that point, Summer heard the words that she needed to hear from Master, "CUM SLUT!"

Summer's whole body convulsed in orgasm. Her hips continued to fuck up to meet the thrusts of the black cock administered by Todd as well as the thumb that was buried deep into her ass. Summer had never allowed James to put anything deep into her ass before. She had allowed James to insert a finger part ways in, but never ever did she allow him to fully extend his finger into her. But now, Todd's thumb was driving her towards a second orgasm, but this one was erupting from inside her anal passageway. Summer screamed in orgasmic bliss and squeezed her legs around Todd's face, the black cock and the thumb pressed deep into her hole.

Summer was shaken from her blissful state when Todd said to her, "Slut, I want you to continue fucking your cunt with this black cock. I am going to eat this breakfast while I watch you fuck yourself to orgasm. But you are not allowed to cum unless you beg me."

Summer took control of the black cock from Todd's large hand and began to fuck her cunt in earnest. She took it upon herself to use her free hand to grab her nipples and begin to twist and squeeze them. Summer kept her head up and eyes open as she looked directly at Todd who was nonchalantly eating his breakfast of eggs, bacon, hash browns and wheat toast. He stopped eating for one moment, reached up and gave Summer's right nipple a violent twist that almost sent her over the edge without permission.

Summer quickly begged, "Master T, please let me cum. I am so close that I do not think I can last another second."

Todd just continued to eat his breakfast only now, he was compounding Summer's torment by continuing to squeeze and twist her nipple. Todd took the nipple between his thumb and index finger and pulled it as hard as he could.

Todd then said to Summer, "Slut, cum for me right now."

For added stimulation, Todd pulled Summer's already extended nipple ever further away from her breast. He watched as Summer jammed the big black dildo all the way inside her wet cunt and he could hear the sucking action as her cunt grabbed at the big phallic each time it was forced deep inside her.

Todd could hear Summer erupt into orgasm where she screamed, "Oh God, pull my nipples harder. Fuck me... fuck me... fuck me!"

Todd watched as Summer's hand stopped forcing the cock inside her cunt, but she did not remove it. She turned her head so that she faced him, but her eyes were closed tightly as the last remnants of her orgasms began to fade.

Todd allowed Summer to lay uninterrupted as he finished his last piece of bacon and he drank the last bit of orange juice. When finished, he took his plate, glass and silverware to the sink and quietly placed them on the bottom. He turned the water on to begin washing them when he heard Summer wrestling from the table.

"No Master T, I will do that for you," Summer cheerily said to Todd.

Todd noticed that Summer had waddled over to the kitchen sink with the black cock still fully inserted into her cunt. When Summer was finished cleaning the dishes, Todd headed out of the kitchen and started up the steps to Summer's bedroom. It was time to get her ready for her first excursion as his slut.

"Slut, take the black cock out of your cunt. Now I want you to suck it all the way up to the bedroom you share with James," ordered Todd.

Summer quickly withdrew the black dildo from her cunt and slowly slid it over her lips and into her mouth. She could taste her cunt juices on the cock and she found the juices to be sweeter than she expected. As she climbed the stairs, she admired the firm ass checks of her master, his strong thighs and calves. She remembered that he was the starting linebacker on the school's football team, though she had never been to a game.

As Todd reached the top step, he turned to watch his slut climb the stairs. He noticed that the cock was almost half way into her mouth and the site of it sticking out of her face was somewhat comical. But, nonetheless, she was doing as she had been directed without the slightest hesitation or argument.

As Summer joined him in her bedroom, Todd saw her eyes look over the clothes that he has laid out for her on the bed that she shared with her husband. Summer then turned back to Todd and he could see a pleading look on her face to which he said, "Slut, you can take the cock out of your mouth. But, you must insert it back into that wet cunt of yours."

As Summer pulled the cock from her mouth, she slowly tried to ease the stress on her jaws from being open to such width as a result of the cock's size. She slowly lowered the cock head to the entrance to her cunt and began pushing it inside her. Summer was surprised by how easily the cock slipped all the way into her cunt right up to the artificial sized balls.

Once the cock was fully inserted into her waiting cunt, she heard her master say, "Slut, sit on the floor while I talk to you."

As Summer first knelt then sat on the floor, she could feel the enormous cock being shoved further inside her. The cock was hitting places that had never been touched before by James' cock, which was not small in size either. As she became comfortable with the pressure from the cock, Summer began to rock back and forth, which caused the little nubs at the base of the black dildo to rub intensely against her already enlarged clit. As she continued to rock on the cock, Summer was mesmerized as she watched Todd's young cock slowly begin to harden.

Summer watched intently as Todd began to stroke his eight inch long cock and she remembered how it felt in her mouth just yesterday afternoon. Then Todd said, "Slut, open your mouth as I want to give you a good morning taste of my cum."

With that, Todd moved directly over Summer as she sat on the floor. Her rocking increased as the stimulation from the depth of the black dildo, the nubs on the base and the erotic way that Todd was stroking his cock right before her was more than she could handle.

Suddenly, Todd reached down and grabbed Summer by the hair on the top of her head and raised her so that his cock was even with her mouth. Todd then told her, "Slut, keep fucking that black cock into your pussy, grab my cock and stroke it for me."

As Summer rested on her knees while facing Todd's cock, she grabbed the head and began to stroke it. She could see pre-cum forming on the slit of his cock and she moved her mouth closer to the cock in anticipation of Todd's pending orgasm. As she was stroking Todd's cock, she continued to pump her black dildo roughly in and out of her pussy. All of this action was bringing her to the edge of orgasm when Todd grabbed the back of her head and forced her mouth over his cock just as it erupted. His ejaculation caused an immediate eruption deep inside her pussy as she continued to suck all of Todd's juices with only a light bit slipping out the edges of her mouth.

As her orgasm subsided, she looked up to see that Todd's face gave her the impression that he was not pleased. "Slut, who told you that you could cum," Todd said in anger.

She tried to take her mouth off of Todd's cock, but he would not allow it. He continued in on her, "Slut, you are the stupidest woman I have ever dealt with. Why can't you remember that you cannot to do anything unless I give you permission?"

Todd pulled his cock from Summer's mouth and stepped back from you. "Slut, get up and lie across your bed. Keep that cock buried in your pussy."

As Summer raised herself from the floor, it took some effort to keep the cock buried inside her. As she felt the coolness of her Egyptian cotton sheets against her breasts, she felt Todd's hands spreading her ass cheeks. Without so much as a warning, Todd grabbed the base of the black dildo and began to furiously pump it in and out of Summer's already well fucked cunt. 

"Slut, I want you to reach back with your hands and spread your ass cheeks for me," Todd said as he continued to roughly fuck her cunt.

As Summer's hands snaked out from under her body and reached back to spread her ass cheeks, she felt Todd's saliva hitting her anal entrance. Just then she felt the cock being pulled from her cunt and the head positioned at the entrance to her forbidden passageway. 

Summer screamed, "No Master T. It is too big for me there as it will split me in half."

Todd paid no attention to her and just continued to push the cock past Summer's sphincter muscles. With a slight pop, the head made its way inside her and was followed by almost one half of the length of the cock when Summer heard Todd say, "Slut, you will learn that every time that you disobey me, some form of punishment will be dealt to you."

As Todd pushed the cock deeper into Summer, her eyes began to moisten and the pain was most too much for her when she heard her Master say, "Slut, take the cock and fuck your ass. You had better be enthusiastic about it too!" Fearing more pain, Summer took the cock from Todd's hands and started to fuck the cock slowly inside her ass. She felt two harsh blows across her ass cheeks.

"Not like that Slut, push back against it with your body so that you can bury it all the way inside," she heard Todd say.

Once again she was being forced to do things that she has never even thought about in her entire life. "Why am I doing this for him," Summer wondered to herself.

Just then, Summer felt the artificial ball sack hit against her cunt lips and she realized that she had the full length of the cock inside her, which she never thought was possible. The realization that she had a black cock buried in her ass caused her to begin to convulse in the initial stages of orgasm when she said, "Master T, I am so close to cumming. May I cum, PLEASE?"

As Todd watched his teacher slut fuck her ass, he could only smile to himself with the knowledge that the rest of his senior year would be a great experience.

Todd then told her, "Slut you can cum, NOW!"

Without hesitation and almost on his cue, Summer exploded in orgasm.

Once she had calmed down, Todd told Summer to go into the bathroom to clean up her mess and to freshen up. Once she had done this, she came back into the bedroom and stood before Todd.

"Slut today is the first day for you to accompany me out in public. I will make sure that no one from your neighborhood will see us together as we will be going places that none of your friends will frequent," Todd said to her.

Todd continued, "Slut, I want you to sit at your make-up table and I want you to apply make-up and eye shadow that will leave no doubt that you are a slut. Once you are finished with your make-up, do the same treatment to your hair."

As Summer sat before her mirror, she began to apply first her base and then the rouge cheek highlight that brought a rosy glow to her face. Then she applied a very dark eye shadow to the lids of her eyes. She then applied eyeliner leaving a slight trail at the end of each eye lid and she followed that with a darkening of her eyebrows. Next, Summer teased and fluffed her hair until it stood out from her head. She applied a thick mouse to her hair which gave it a wilder style than she had ever had before. She had seen the look in the movies, but had never tried it on herself. Lastly, Summer applied a thick coat of deep red lipstick that matched color of her nails.

As she turned towards Todd, he was stunned at the transformation of Summer Wayne, the English teacher who was now his slut. His cock began to twitch again in the shorts that he had just pulled back on. He told himself to calm down as there was lots of time for cumming in and on this slut the rest of the day.

He handed the black garter belt and back seamed hose to Summer. As she slipped one on each leg and fastened it to the belt, she could not help but expose her ass and cunt to the roaming eyes of her young tormentor. She kept saying to herself that I cannot believe that I am being made to do this over a stupid picture.

When she had finished putting the hose on and fastening them to the belt, Todd handed Summer the red thong panties, which she slipped on over the hose. The thong was not nearly wide enough to cover the pubic hair from her pussy. Todd smiled to himself as he knew that before the day was over all of that pubic hair would be gone as well as the hair that trailed up to and around her ass hole.

Next Todd handed the red shelf bra that James had ordered Summer from the Fredrick's catalogue. She had never worn the bra in public and could not imagine what she would look like in a garment that would not cove her silver dollar sized nipples. Next Todd handed Summer the blue jean mini-skirt that buttoned up the front. Summer noticed that the hem of the skirt barely covered the tops of the back seamed hose. Next, Todd handed Summer the beige button up summer sweater and as she put it on, he saw that the sweater was not quite see through, but there was no doubt that anyone looking would be able to see those beautiful nipples. But later today, anyone looking would be able to see nice nipple rings that he was going to give to his slut.

Once satisfied with her attire, Todd said to Summer, "Let's go to the garage and get in your car. We are heading out for the day." 

All Summer could say was, "Yes Master T."

As they got in the car, with Todd driving, all Summer could think about was what is going to happen to me today................... Summer Wayne was now fully compliant with her student turned Master. Todd Spillers had successfully taken his high school English teacher and started her on her way to his slut and sex slave. He had spent the last two days since his discovery of her on the Wives Who Need Sex website manipulating Summer into understanding she had no choice but to submit to his demands. The initial picture was damning enough, but the series of pictures that he had forced her to pose for were even more erotic. She now knew that any wavering would cause her tormentor to send pictures that would be placed on the school's website for all to see. Even worse, her husband James, who was out of the country, would receive "special" messages from her Master T the minute she failed to comply. It is now Saturday morning and Summer was being driven in her convertible, with the top down, by Master T. She had no idea what he had in store for her.

I apologize for the length of this chapter. Future chapters will be scene / fantasy specific. This chapter 5 set up several scenarios that will soon be explored. Thanks for reading!!!

*

As Todd Spillers backed out of her garage, all Summer Wayne could think about was how in the world she was going to explain to any of her neighbors her current state of dress and the fact that she was being driven in her car by a very young man. It wasn't so much what she had on, but the fact that what she had on made her look like a wanton slut. 

Todd had made Summer unbutton the buttons on her blue jean mini-skirt so that it was open all the way to the red thong. He also had made her unbutton the beige sweater top so that anyone looking down into the car would have no problem seeing her breasts supported by the red shelf bra that offered no coverage for her silver dollar sized nipples.

Summer was thankful that none of her nearest neighbors were out walking their dog or working in the yards. Todd easily slide the gear shift into drive as the car reached the bottom of the drive way. As he started to guide the convertible out of the subdivision, Summer tried to slide down in her seat hoping that no one would see her. Todd, seeing that, just smiled to himself. He thought that he could be nice enough to allow her a brief respite from servitude as in a little while she would be lost in his demands.

As the car exited the subdivision and headed onto the freeway, Todd looked over at Summer and said, "Ok slut. Enough of you're cowering in the seat. I want you to sit up straight, pull that sweater all the open and put your left hand inside those panties."

As Summer slowly complied with Todd's directions, a pick-up truck came roaring up on Todd's side of the car. The passenger window was rolled down and there was a young man about twenty-five years old sitting by the window. As the truck pulled alongside the convertible, the young man glanced out of the window like almost everyone does and he saw directly into the car. The man had to squint his eyes to focus on what he thought he was seeing. There below him was a young guy with an older woman who was rubbing her pussy while fully exposing her breasts, nipples and red panties. 

Todd glanced up to see the guy looking out of the truck window, let a smile creep across his lips and he slid his hand over onto Summer's left leg. Todd pulled the leg towards him so that Summer's panty clad cunt would be almost directly facing the passenger window of the pick-up truck. 

Todd leaned towards Summer and said, "Squeeze your nipples for me."

Without hesitation, Summer reached up with both hands and began to squeeze both nipples. As she did this, her gaze across the interior of her car towards Todd lead her to see why he had suddenly pulled her leg towards him. There, not more than 10 feet way was a man leering out of a passenger window and he could see everything she was doing. 

As Summer tried to cover herself up, she heard Todd say, "Slut, don't you dare!"

With no protest, Summer went back to squeezing and twisting her nipples. As she continued to twist her nipples, she felt Todd's hand rise above the top of her hose and edge closer to her panty covered cunt. As his finger tips touched the outer lacy edge of the panty, Todd could feel Summer's pubic hair extending slightly beyond the edge of the panty. He slid his fingers under the panty and was able to put his middle finger directly onto his slut's clit.

Todd began to stroke Summer's hardening knob in a circular motion not worrying about being sensitive. Todd could feel a slight bit of moisture forming on Summer's pussy and he began to furiously rub the now hardening clit. All at once, Todd withdrew his hand from Summer's panties, grabbed one of her hands and placed it on the outside of her cunt.

Summer heard Todd say, "Slut cum for me. Let the men in the truck see how much of a slut you are. Cum, NOW!"

Almost as if on cue, Summer exploded in orgasm, while still pulling her nipple and rubbing her clit through her panties. She continued to writhe on the car seat as Todd guided the convertible off of the freeway and exited onto a four lane street. As Summer came down from her orgasm, she opened her eyes to see that the pick up truck was no longer next to the car and she saw that Todd had exited the freeway. Summer did not recognize the area to which Todd had taken her.

As Todd continued driving the convertible down the street, Summer remained slightly slumped in the passenger seat, sweater still completely open and her skirt fully spread exposing her panty covered cunt to anyone who still may peer into the car. She looked at the passing store fronts and began to feel quite uncomfortable. Each building seemed to contain some type of sexually oriented business as well as massage and tattoo parlors.

As the car approached an intersection, Summer heard Todd say to her, "Slut, you better get buttoned up. We are almost there."

Summer quickly sat up and began buttoning up her skirt when Todd say, "Slut, who said you could button your skirt? You can button the top two, but leave the rest undone."

"Master T, if I do that, everyone will be able to see right up to my panties," responded Summer.

To which Todd replied, "Slut, I don't care."

Summer buttoned the two allowed ones, which left four buttons undone. She then asked, "Master T, can I button up my sweater?"

Todd looked over at his slut and saw a very worried and apprehensive look on her face. He then replied, "Slut, if it will make you happy, you can button all but the top three buttons on your sweater."

Summer was grateful for any form of cover as her modesty and her surroundings were making the hairs on her arms stand directly up. Summer looked around and she did not see anything that looked familiar as she had been unable to pay attention to the direction or length of her trip with Todd.

Just then, the car pulled up to the front entrance to the Paradise Parlor. The windows were painted in very bright and festive colors of red, blue, yellow and green. Summer thought that this building did not fit with any of the others in the area and she wondered if Todd had taken her to an area where a slight neighborhood fix up might be occurring.

Todd got out of the car and like a gentleman, came around to open Summer's door and gave her his hand to assist her exit from the car. He could not help but peer directly between her legs as they splayed wide open as she got out of the car. The garter belt and hose fully accentuated her very shapely legs. He also saw that, even though the sweater was somewhat buttoned, it gaped open and he could easily see her 36 C cleavage and could just barely make out the edges of her now hardening nipples.

As they started for the door, Todd said to Summer, "Slut, this is the first of several stops today. You are to do as you are told with no hesitation. Do you understand?"

To which Summer replied, "Yes Master T."

Todd simply said, "Very good slut."

As they walked up to the door, Summer could hear music blaring inside the building. As Todd opened the door for her, Summer could see only into what looked like a waiting room with a glass window behind which sat a stunning red haired woman. As they approached the window, the red head opened the customer window. Summer then got a full view of the red head as she saw a gold ring pierced her left nostril, both eyebrows pierced, a lip stud, a row of studs and rings in both ears.

Todd then said to the red head, "Sarah, this is the noon appointment for my slut, Summer."

Sarah, giving Summer the once over, "Oh, so she is the one that is seeing Marco. I will go and make sure he is ready for you."

Summer grasped Todd's arm and quietly whispered, "Master T, what kind of place is this? Why are you using my name?"

Todd simply said to her, "This is a body piercing parlor and no one here will know who you are, I promise. So shut up."

Summer did as she was told, all the while holding very tightly onto Todd's arm. As the door to the reception area opened to the business side of Paradise, Summer was greeted with a site that showed a corridor that had at least four doors on either side with each brightly painted. 

Marcos shook hands with Todd and then looked towards Summer. Todd then told Marcos, "This is my slut Summer. She is here for her first piercings."

Summer felt sick to her stomach. Her husband James had in the past teasingly suggested that she should get her belly button pierced so that she could show off her trim and firm belly when they were at the beach. She had always politely refused as she felt like it was beneath her to denegregate her body in that manner. She never let James know that she was appalled that he would even suggest it to her, because she loved him and always wanted him to feel like she was willing to please him in any way she could. But, a body piercing seemed to be something only a slut would do.

That is when Summer heard Todd say, "Slut, please let me introduce you to Marcos. He is a long time friend and he is going to help you on your way to appreciating body piercing art."

Marcos extended his hand and Summer placed her hand softly into his. Todd quickly said, "Slut, please give Marcos a proper greeting."

With that, Summer wrapped her arms around Marcos's neck and proceeded to kiss him full on the lips offering her open mouth for his lips and tongue. As Marcos's tongue invaded Summer's mouth, she felt his hands run down her back and grabbed each of her ass cheeks through her blue jean mini-skirt. Summer could feel the material of her skirt begin to rise as Marcos's hands began to roughly massage each cheek. As his hands slipped under the hem line of her skirt, she felt his surprisingly soft hands begin to knead and squeeze the soft flesh of her ass cheeks.

Marcos broke off his kiss and Summer felt both relieved and frustrated by him ending the otherwise passionate kiss. Marcos continued to guide Summer down the corridor to number seven. As Marcos opened the door, he pushed Summer in before him as Todd followed them both. Summer's eyes grew wide as she surveyed the room and its antiseptic feel.

The room contained what she recognized as a small version of the medical examination table used by a gynecologist. The table had an extendable shelf and two stirrup props. There was a lavatory with several different types of disinfectants, a silver tray that was covered by a linen towel and one wall was a cabinet with glass shelving. On that shelving was all sorts of piercing jewelry. 

Summer was standing and staring at the piercing jewelry when she heard Marcos say, "Summer, have you ever had a desire to pierce your body in any way? We have many items that I hope will help you with your decisions today."

Summer turned towards Marcos with tears in her eyes and said, "Marcos, I do not have any interest in having any part of my body desecrated by body jewelry. My husband has asked me to do that in the past and I told him flatly that I was not going to do that."

Todd jumped right in to say, "Marcos, my slut's manners are a very big disappointment to me. I apologize for her behavior. Would you please give us the room for a minute or two?"

Marcos quickly turned to leave the room. As he closed the door, Todd latched the lock and turned towards Summer. In an instant he slapped her hard across the face causing her to whirl and fall towards the medical table. She was able to catch herself with her hands, but as she was trying to stand back up, she felt Todd's weight on her back as he forced her down onto the table.

In one swift motion, Todd raised Summer's skirt above her ass cheeks and he began to pound each cheek with repeated blows from his extra large sized hands. He continued to beat his slut's ass until large red whelps began to from up and down each cheek extending below each cheek to the very tops of the back of her thighs.

After what seemed like fifty blows to her ass, Summer pleaded with Todd, "Master T, I am so sorry. But, I do not believe that it is right for me to have my body pierced. You had never told me that that would be a condition of my compliance."

"Slut, when we got here I told you that you were to do as you were told without hesitation. Do you understand?" inquired Todd.

Summer quickly replied, "Master T, this is all so overwhelming to me. I will do my best to do as you require."

Summer immediately felt the sting of Todd's large hand again as he beat her ass for another five minutes. When he had finished, he paused to ask, "Slut, do you understand?"

Summer could not risk upsetting Todd any further as she had never anticipated that he could get so angry and rough with her. Todd was a very big young man, but she always thought that because he was her student that he would never resort to physical threats against her.

"Master T, I understand," was Summer's meek response.

With that, Todd released Summer, leaving her laying across the examination table and walked to the door, unlocking it and inviting Marcos back in to join them. As Marcos closed and re-locked the door to room seven, Summer heard Todd say to Marcos, "I apologize for the delay. My slut will not give you any more problems I assure you."

Marcos, looking directly at Summer said to Todd, "Do not give it a second thought Todd. I know that she is nervous. I will make her feel at ease, give her what she desires, what you demand and all the while making her body a work of art."

Marcos grabbed Summer by the arm and slowly spun her around until her ass cheeks rested against the cool of the vinyl covering of the table. Marcos told Summer to sit on the table and to place her feet on the small step stool in front of her. As she did this, Summer's ass began to feel a little better as the cool of the table helped to soothe her aching skin.

Marcos quickly said to Summer, "I know that you are nervous. I completely understand that. But you have to understand that I have a job to do and it will be much easier for me if you fully cooperate. Can you do that?"

Summer paused and looked pleadingly at Todd who simply continued to stare right back at her. Summer then said, "Marcos, I will be cooperative, but I am afraid. I do not want to be pierced, but Master T is insisting that I do so."

"Very well then Ms. Summer. Please lay back and place your ankles into the stirrups for your comfort," said Marcos.

As Summer gingerly raised herself up so that she could slide up the table, she was able to just get her ass onto the table with her head all the way to the top of the slightly inclined top of the table. Slowly she raised one foot at the time and placed each stocking clad ankle into the table's stirrups. So there she lay, beige sweater, skirt, garter belt, black back seamed hose, red high heel pumps with her red panty covered pussy exposed to a complete stranger, Marcos.

As Marcos gazed down at the beautiful woman before him, he could not believe Todd's good fortune. Todd had brought other women in to his parlor, but never one so beautiful and mature. So he asked, "Todd, how is it possible that you have been able to gain control over such a lovely and sexy woman?"

Todd replied, "Well Marcos, slut here was surfing the internet and responded to a message from me. As it turned out, she is my English teacher and I could not pass on controlling such a beautiful woman."

Marcos almost shocked, "You mean this is a high school teacher and she is your slut?" 

Todd continuing, "Well, she did send me an incriminating picture that fully showed her fucking herself with a black dildo and the picture showed her face completely. What else was I to do, but take control of her and force her to serve me."

Summer was laying on the table and both of the men in the room were talking as if she was not even in the room and ignoring her. She listened as Todd continued to tell Marcos about the events that occurred since she sent him that picture on Thursday evening. Even that time line was difficult for her to understand as it was now only 12:30 PM on the Saturday following that fateful Thursday email.

When Todd finished with the last part of the story, the ride to Paradise, Marcos turned and began to intently stair at Summer. He began to think of all the fun he was about to have with Summer. He knew that Todd wanted some piercings, but he figured that he would be able to have some fun while fulfilling his demands.

Marcos started, "So Todd, what do you want me to do?"?

Todd followed, "Marcos, I want it to be evident that my slut here is making a transition from a school teacher to my full slut. To that end, she must display piercings that not only are beautiful, but indicate a sense of servitude."

Marcos then asked, "Todd do you have any specific items that you want to display what you are seeking?"

Todd continued, "Marcos, I was thinking that gold bars in each nipple would be a good start. Then for her ears, I would want two piercings in each and for her cunt lips, I want loops on each lip. Make sure that none of the piercings can be removed for any reason."

Summer was stunned as she lay there listening to the two men talk. How in the world would she ever be able to explain to her husband James such an extensive array of piercings on her body. She had never ever really allowed such a conversation go any further than a belly button piercing, now Todd was marking her body with nine different piercings and in places where she would have never imagined.

Todd then asked, "Marcos how long will it take for you to properly pierce my slut?"

Marcos answering, "I should think that one hour will be sufficient. I do not want to rush her and I want to complete my task with as little pain as is possible. I think that she would feel much better to know that I proceed slowly and allow pain killers to do their jobs. Will that work for you?"

Todd pondered for a moment and then said, "Marcos, I have several errands to run and I do not think that I will be back for about one hour and thirty minutes. Make my slut comfortable, but leave no doubt that she is a slut."

With that, Todd leaned over Summer and said to her, "Slut, while I am gone, you will do every thing that Marcos tells you to do. If I find out that you acted otherwise, I will punish you in ways that you have never thought possible. Do you understand?"

With tears welling up in her eyes Summer asked, "Master T, why are you doing this to me? Why so many piercings? Can't we do one or two instead?"

Todd leaned over Summer and looking directly into her eyes said, "Slut, you decided a couple of days ago that you wanted sex. You let yourself be fooled into thinking that all you were doing was having playful fun on the internet. But we both know better, you are a slut and this is what you desire."

With that, Todd left the room while Summer was still spread before Marcos on the examination table. As Marcos turned, from her position, Summer could see the front of his jeans and it left no doubt that he was turned on by her predicament. "Summer, I want you to relax and trust that I am going to take very good care of you," Marcos said to try and soothe her nerves.

Summer shot back, "Marcos, I am not going to allow you to do anything to me. Now that Todd is gone, please just let me go."

Marcos enjoying the situation began to slowly rub Summer's legs, which were still supported by her ankles being propped up in the stirrups. As he stroked the front of Summer's shins, feeling the sexy silk nylons of her back seamed hose; Marcos gazed down between her legs and noticed the teacher's pubic hairs sneaking out of the edges of her red thong. Marcos thought to himself that the first thing he was going to do to this slut is to get that hairy mess removed.

As Summer struggled under Marcos' touch and gaze, the door to the room opened and Sarah walked in. Summer noticed that she was carrying a tray with the contents obscured by a linen towel.

As Sarah set the tray on the counter next to the examination table, Marcos asked, "How much time do we have before the next appointment?"

Sarah quickly replied, "Your 1:30 PM cancelled so your next one is not until 3:00 PM today."

"Excellent," was Marcos' quick reply.

Marcos instructed Sarah to unbutton Summer's sweater and help her to take it off. Immediately, Summer began thrashing about on the table trying to elude Sarah's hands. As a result of the car ride to Paradise, there were only four buttons remaining on Summer's sweater and Sarah was finally able to complete the task. 

Marcos then said, "Summer lift up your shoulders so that Sarah can remove your sweater. You do not want to get anything on it like the antiseptic we will be using."

"Marcos, PLEASE stop doing this now," shouted Summer.

Marcos leaned down and looked directly into her eyes said, "Summer, you are giving me no choice, but to restrain you from this point forward. I had hoped that you would be cooperative, but, as your Master T advised me, you have not fully comprehended your situation."

With that, Marcos and Sarah each took binding material and tied Summer's ankles to the stirrups. When they had completed this task, they assisted each other in removing the sweater from Summer's body. Next, they unbuttoned the remaining buttons on her skirt and while Marcos raised Summer's hips, Sarah was able to drag the blue jean mini skirt away. Sarah took great care in taking Summer's sweater and skirt, neatly folded them and then locked them in the cabinet adjacent to the door.

Now, Summer was lying before them with her red shelf bra, red thong panties, black garter belt, black back seamed hose and her red pump heels. Sarah punched a hidden lever and arms were extended from each side of the examination table. Quickly, without Summer even comprehending what was happening, Marcos and Sarah were able to slide restraints onto her wrists binding them to the table's arms.

Marcos said to Sarah, "Lets leave the red bra on as it will help hold her breasts as we work on them. But, we will need to remove her panties so that we can shave all of that awful pubic hair."

Summer could not believe what she was hearing and began screaming, "Master T said nothing about shaving my private parts. I am not going to stand for you to do that to me. I am going to kill you for doing that to me."

Marcos calmly said back to Summer, "Slut, you have no choice. If you are cooperative, I will let Sarah use appropriate shaving creams, moisturizers and the finest of razors. If you do not, we will just dry shave you. It is up to you. What will it be slut?"

Once again, with tears welling up into her eyes, Summer began to cry. She could not believe how one little innocent picture taken by her husband from a private moment could be used against her in this way. How could she have gotten herself into this situation?

"Marcos, I promise to be cooperative. Please do not hurt me," cried Summer.

"That's it slut. Just lay back and relax as we will take very good care of you," Marcos almost sympathetically said to Summer.

Summer felt Sarah's hands grasp the tiny strip of material of her thong and started rolling it down her now spread legs. Marcos untied Summer's left ankle so that Sarah could slide the panty off of it and then retied the ankle once again securing it to the stirrup. Marcos, Sarah and Summer each repeated the same procedure on the right leg to allow the removal of the thong.

As Marcos was completing the retying of Summer's bindings on her right ankle he heard Sarah exclaim, "Marcos, this slut is turned on. The crotch of her thong is soaking wet!"

Marcos looking quizzically at Sarah said, "Come again?" 

"Marcos, this slut is enjoying this," replied Sarah.

With that, Summer felt the tips of Sarah's finger rubbing the full length of her vaginal slit and to her utter embarrassment and shock; she could feel her wetness via the touch applied by Sarah. Summer saw Sarah hold up the fingers of her right hand to show Marcos that she was indeed wet and she could see her fingers glistening with moisture, but it could not have come from her she thought.

Marcos came close and knelt down between Summer's outstretched and bound legs to get a better look. As he came closer, Marcos was able to detect the slightest whiff of a very erotic aroma and could not resist sampling Summer. As Marcos knelt lower, his nose and lips came down onto Summer's cunt as he began to lick the full length of her cunt lips. He buried his nose against Summer's clit and then inserted his tongue as far as he could to take a quick taste of her deepest fluid.

As Marcos removed his mouth from her cunt, Summer moaned in disappointment as the feeling of his tongue had had a calming effect on her. She tried to raise her hips to seek continued touch from Marcos, but he was now standing between her legs with quite an evil grin on his face.

"Sarah, I have had enough of this playing around. This slut is ready to become a jewelry display piece for me and a pierced slut for Todd," announced.

"Sarah, you may now shave the cunt's pubic hair and make sure that all the hair is removed from her ass crack too," Marcos said quite firmly.

As Summer watched from her inclined position, she saw Sarah run hot water into a silver bowl. As the water was running, she watched as Sarah dropped several different lotions into the water. It appeared that true to his word, Marcos would be letting Sarah use moisturizers and lotions to help keep her safe.

As Sarah placed the bowl on the tray adjacent to the exam table, Summer felt her hands gently rubbing the mound of hair of her cunt. Sarah reached into the bowl and drew out a wash rag, squeezed out some of the excess water and then she began giving Summer's cunt and pubic mound a sponge type bath. Sarah was very clinical in her approach and Summer watched as Sarah checked to make sure that there was no residual soap left on her skin.

Then Summer watched as Sarah opened a blue bottle and began to pour some of its contents into her hand. Sarah rubbed her hands together to spread the liquid evenly and then she began to rub the lotion onto Summer's body, beginning at the top of Summer's pubic region and running along her exposed cunt lips. At first the lotion was very soothing to Summer, but then a slow burning sensation began in the areas that Sarah had applied the blue lotion.

"What are you doing to me you bitch," Summer screamed at Sarah.

Sarah quickly replied, "Don't worry slut, this is a specially formulated hair remover that we use on thick and coarse hair. Because you have never removed your cunt hair before, it is a new sensation for you. If you relax, the heating sensation will eventually make your even hornier than you already are."

Sarah left the room with Summer lying on the table. Summer tried to relax and allow the feeling to go away. But Sarah was right, the longer the lotion touched her skin the more erotic the feeling became. The lotion, though not placed near her clit, was making her clit harden. Summer could feel little stinging fingers that were making her cunt lips twitch causing the opening to her cunt to open and close slightly.

After about ten minutes, Sarah returned carrying a razor set, two different lotions and ordinary shaving cream. As she placed the items on the tray next to Summer, she leaned in to tell her, "Slut, I am now going to put a warm wash cloth on your pubic mound as well as your cunt lips. The lotion that I applied should have removed the bulk of your coarse pubic hair, but I will still need to shave you." 

As Summer lay before the stunning redhead, she watched Sarah stare intently at her pubic mound now almost devoid of hair. Summer thought about all the times that James had asked her to let him shave her pussy and how many times she had told him that only sluts and whores would ever shave a personal area like that.

Summer felt the coolness of the shaving cream as Sarah carefully spread the cream around her mound, lips and down into the crack of her ass. It was apparent to Summer that Sarah had done this before as she felt Sarah's fingers spreading her cunt lips in order to apply the cream to any remaining hairs without getting inside her cunt itself.

Once she was satisfied that she had properly covered Summer's remaining hair, Sarah took the straight edge razor and beginning at the top of Summer's pubic mound, made slow and careful strokes across the sensitive areas. It took Sarah only five minutes to be satisfied that all of the hair around Summer's cunt was now fully removed. Now it was on to the ass crack area where little or no hair remained, but Todd had been specific that no hair shall remain.

"Summer, you will need to rise up so that I can shave your anus at this time," Sarah said in a hushed tone.

Summer complying with the instructions, used the stirrups supporting her ankles as leverage and was able to bring her ass off of the examination table. When she had risen sufficiently, Summer heard Sarah say, "That is it. Hold it right there and be very still as this razor is quite sharp."

It only took Sarah a couple of minutes to satisfy herself that she had cleaned all of the pubic hair from poor Summer's body. She ran a warm wash cloth over the entire area to make sure that no residual shaving cream remained. Once she completed cleaning Summer, Sarah began applying moisturizing lotion to the baby butt smooth region that Summer once thought would never be void of hair.

The lotions were meant to not only repair the skin and replace the moisture, but were specially formulated by Marcos to cause heat sensations to permeate through-out a woman's pussy and onto her pussy lips. It only took a light touch with the lotion on one's finger to initiate the stimulation of the whole genital region. Sarah had thought many times to herself that Marcos should package and sell the item on those late night infomercials.

Once Sarah was satisfied that the lotion was applied just right to Summer's pussy lips and ass hole, she removed her hands. She washed her hands in the lavatory because she did not want to risk touching herself, which would make her rub her clit all day. She felt sorry for Summer in a small way because she knew that the piercings combined with the lotion will make her feel things that Summer would have never imagined.

Sarah went over to the door that led back out into the corridor and pressed the intercom button. 

"Yes Sarah, what is it," was the reply from Marcos.

Sarah says, "Marcos, Summer is now ready."

"Sarah, have you applied my special lotion also," was Marcos' reply.

Sarah in a frustrated way replied, "Yes Marcos, I have applied your lotions, made sure that the shaving cream has all been removed and I have made sure to clean the area completely with a warm wash cloth as is required." Summer was lying there on the table listening to the two of them talk over the intercom like she was not even there. She wondered exactly what was in store for her now. Here she was strapped to an examination table, legs fully spread and her once hairy pussy now clean shaven by the red head. As she lay there, Summer felt a strange sensation starting to emanate from her cunt. It felt hot on her pussy lips and around her ass hole. She started to squeeze her lips and cheeks together to sort of try and scratch the feeling away. The more she struggled, the more the sensation grew.

Under Sarah's ever watchful eye, she saw that the lotion was taking effect on Summer. She knew that it would only be a few minutes before Marcos came into the room with the remote control egg. At that point, poor Summer would lose complete control of her inhibitions and fall completely under Marcos' control.

Just then the door to room number seven opened and sure enough Marcos was carrying the black remote controlled egg. Sarah noted that its size was only two inches in diameter, but it was the strength and variations that made the device so devilish. Sarah remembered her encounter with the device when she had her clit pierced and how many orgasms she had during the entire process, obviously drawn out by Marcos at the time. That is how she came to work for Marcos, the free piercings, the lotions and sometimes the application of the egg.

Marcos placed the black egg on the tray adjacent to the table to which Summer was still bound. He looked closely at the pubic mound that was once covered by thick coarse hair, but now was smooth and devoid of any hair. "Excellent job Sarah," Marcos said upon completing his inspection.

"Sarah lets begin our piercings on Summer's nipples. Please get the tray off of the middle shelf in the cabinet," Marcos said.

As Sarah bent over to look into the cabinet, Summer for the first time was able to see something other than her upper body and face. Sarah had on a very short, but fluffy mini skirt and when she bent over it was easy for Summer to see between Sarah's legs. Summer was stunned when she saw that Sarah had no panties on and that there were at least three gold rings piercing her pussy lips.

As Sarah straightened up, Summer could see that her skirt continued to rest on her hips and as she turned back towards the table, Sarah's pussy, fully shaven, was in plain view. Summer could see that not only did Sarah have three gold rings in her pussy lips, but her clit was pierced with what looked like a platinum rod with a round knob on each end. Summer thought to herself, "How does she take that out?"

Marcos noticed Summer staring at Sarah's pussy piercings, "Summer, do not worry as we will not be piercing your clit. Your Master T thinks that we should give you some time to get used to your new jewelry. He has told me to reduce the number of piercings today."

Continuing, Marcos tells Summer, "We will be piercing each nipple, each pussy lip and one new piercing for your left ear."

With that, Marcos took out the antiseptic wash that he routinely used for exterior piercings. He paid particular attention to both of Summer's nipples after he had deftly swabbed the upper portion of her left ear. Marcos knew that the cool air hitting Summer's exposed nipples, still supported by the red shelf bra would make them begin to harden. Marcos also knew, based on how she was breathing, that his special lotion was having the anticipated impact on Summer. 

As Marcos continued to sterilize Summer's nipples, he nodded to Sarah who then wiped each nipple with gauze. When this was completed, Marcos sprayed a light mist of a deadening Novocain to ease the pain for Summer during the initial piercing. Next, with a perfectly sterile needle, Marcos injected a small amount of the painkiller into each of Summer's fully hardened nipples.

Marcos said to Summer as he felt her begin to tense, "Summer, these small injections will only deaden your nipples for the procedure. You will have some pain in each nipple after we have pierced them, but it will not last longer than a day."

With that, Marcos attached hemostats to each of Summer's nipples knowing that she would not feel the clamps. But, he knew that the pressure of the clamps would force each nipple to completely harden. As he waited, he picked up the two jewelry pieces that would adorn this sexy English teacher. 

Marcos had selected a gold bar stud for each of Summer's nipples, which looked like a miniature dumb bell. Once he inserted the open end into her nipple, he would permanently affix the fastening ball to the stud through an application of special glue. Once hardened, the glue would never allow the nipple stud to be removed without cutting off one end, which in itself would be very painful given the size of Summer's nipples and the length of the stud.

Marcos removed the hemostat from Summer's left nipple and immediately forced the piercing needle directly through the middle, which would allow for the gold stud to force the nipple to stay erect all of the time. There was only a little blood, which was easily wiped away. Marcos then inserted the open end of the gold stud, applied the glue and then twisted the gold ball onto the stud. Marcos held the ends of the stud between his fingers for the required 30 seconds. He sprayed Summer's left nipple with antiseptic and Novocain once more so that any pain related to the initial piercing would be reduced.

Marcos then went to Summer's right nipple and repeated the process exactly as he had on her left. He took his time making sure that the studs were in the exact position in each nipple so that when displayed under sheer blouses, the nipples would be extended to the same height.

Once he had finished, Marcos held up a mirror so that Summer could see his handy work. Summer was shocked at how large the piercings were. She had thought that the piercings would be almost too small to see. But, the studs made her nipples stand very erect. Summer felt Marcos twist the knob end of both studs making sure that they did not impinge Summer's nipples in any way. He knew that the skin of the nipple would heal quite rapidly closing over the incisions made by the piercing needle.

As the Novocain began to wear off, Summer could feel a slight discomfort in each nipple, but she had not felt the overwhelming pain that she had been anticipating ever since she heard Master T describe the piercings that he wanted. As she looked at her nipples, tears began to once again form in her eyes as she thought about the first reaction that she would receive from James. But, she could not worry about that now as James would not be home for four weeks and she was still bound to an examination table where she was about to have the lips of her pussy pierced by this total stranger.

Before he started on Summer's pussy lips, Marcos decided to go ahead and do the ear piercing that Todd wanted applied to Summer's left ear. Todd had selected a rather gaudy loop ear pierce that came with an attached row of three red beads. Todd explained that this signified to him that Summer was his slut and that every time she looked into the mirror, she would see the gaudy loop earring and think of his control over her.

But first, it was time for the insertion of the black bullet. Marcos had wanted Summer's pussy to be fully engorged with blood so that her pussy lips were fully extended. He had purposefully delayed inserting the vibrating egg until he had finished Summer's nipples and he wanted the lotion to continue to work its magic on her pussy, clit and asshole.

Before he moved between Summer's already spread legs, Marcos picked up the remote control transmitter to make sure that there was a proper feed to the egg. He pressed the on switch and the egg jumped to life with a slow buzz. He went through each of the ten cycles to make sure that the egg was functioning properly and to make sure that the batteries were properly charged. Marcos then knelt between Summer's legs and put the tip of the egg to the lips of her already wet slit. Marcos noticed that the lotion had worked its magic and Summer was probably not fully aware the effect it was having on her pussy. Marcos then heard Summer say, "Stop. What are you doing?"

Marcos replied back almost clinically, "Summer, I am inserting a vaginal stimulation egg. The purpose of the egg is to force the lips of your pussy to become overly stimulated so that they swell. This swelling will make it much easier for me to do the piercings that I described to you a few minutes ago."

As Marcos slowly, but firmly applied pressure to the end of the egg that contained the reception tail, which also could be utilized in withdrawing the egg, he was pleased to discover that Summer's pussy was more than wet, it was sopping wet. Marcos was able to fully insert the egg without any resistance from Summer's pussy lips because the lotion had done its work.

Marcos used his middle and index fingers to fully insert the egg into Summer's pussy. As he withdrew his fingers, he raised his hand to his nose and he could smell the sweet fragrance of Summer's pussy. He slowly inserted the fingers into his mouth and was quite pleased at the taste as well as the amount of Summer's pussy juice on his fingers.

Without hesitation, Marcos pressed start on the remote control and immediately he saw Summer's reaction to the initial stages of the buzz created by the two inch diameter black egg. He had enjoyed doing the same thing to many unsuspecting ladies who did not fully understand the pussy lip piercing process. The egg offered no additional benefit to the procedure, but it did give Marcos quite a bit of satisfaction in turning on a woman without her fully comprehending his methods. He knew that once he had finished with Summer's ear, he would be able to remove the egg and replace it with his cock.

He gave the remote control to Sarah who was standing to Marcos's left and he told her, "Sarah, make sure that you work your way up slowly on the controls. I want those lips fully swollen, but I do not need her trying to jump off of the table in orgasm."

Marcos went to the head of the examination table, pressed a lever and Summer's head was lowered to a flat reclined position. Marcos stationed a rolling stool next to Summer's head that gave him access to both her ear and the tray containing his piercing tools.

As he sat there looking down Summer's body, he was able to examine his handiwork on her nipples. He was pleased that both nipples were fully erect and the gold studs appeared to be in exactly the same position relative to the length of each of Summer's nipples, which he estimated to be just a bit larger than silver dollars.

Marcos applied the antiseptic spray to the upper portion of Summer's left ear. He wondered to himself why the left ear. But, he had learned from experience with Todd and his young slave girls, not to question his motives or reasons. This was the first time that Todd had branched out beyond girls his own age. He was amazed at the ease with which he had been able to take control of such a sexy woman. He was beginning to think that even though Todd had forced her submission initially, Summer was in fact a submissive slut.

Marcos quickly pierced Summer's upper ear and inserted the gold loop earring with the three red beads. He made sure that there was no blood as that region of the ear was basically cartilage covered by skin. He dabbed some additional antiseptic lotion to both sides, ensured that the permanent closing clamp was sealed and then flipped the loop up and down a couple of times to ensure that the pierced hole was not too small for the thicker type of loop. Marcos had used this gauge loop only a couple of times in the past, but only in a man's scrotum.

Satisfied that the ear piercing had been done expertly, Marcos went back to admiring his work on Summer's nipples. He was amazed at how erect the nipples remained after ten minutes. He had been able to insert the gold posts exactly in the center of Summer's auroras and the piercing had had the desired effect that Todd had demanded, permanent erections of both of his slut's nipples. Marcos could envision Todd requiring his slut to wear sheer tops with either sheer bras or no bra at all. Marcos wondered if Todd intended on making Summer show off her new jewelry pieces to unsuspecting students at school.

Marcos' gaze then went down to Summer's well shaved pubic mound and the attention that her cunt was receiving from the black vibrating egg. He had purposefully avoided thinking about the effect that the egg would be having on Summer as he wanted to give Sarah time to work through each of the ten settings. As Marcos looked down at Summer's cunt, he could see little tell tale movements of her hips as the egg's more intense settings were having the desired effect on her.

Marcos asked Sarah, "What setting are you on?"

Sarah's reply surprised Marcos, "I am only on number five. I wanted to go slowly while you were piercing her ear. Also, I thought you might like to help with the stimulation by applying some pressure to her nipples."

Marcos looking at Sarah says, "I am not sure her nipples can handle any twisting at this point. I want the studs to still be a little loose in the piercings. I am sure that her Master T will want to turn them as she is sitting on his cock at some point. However, I think that I can stimulate those nipples without really twisting them.

Summer, listening to the conversation taking place said, "Marcos, please don't do anything to my nipples. I am not sure I can stand to have them touched."

"Ah, Summer, do not worry your pretty little head. I am not going to manually do anything to your nipples. However, I do have an electronic stimulus instrument that I think you are going to enjoy," replied Marcos.

Summer, again tearing up, says, "Marcos, why are wanting to stimulate my nipples? I am already going crazy with that black egg inside me. Isn't that enough to make my cunt lips enlarge themselves for you to be able to complete your degradation of me?"

Marcos says to Sarah, "Sarah, are her cunt lips swollen yet?"

"No, Marcos, they have a little ways to go before you will be able to be completely comfortable that they are large enough for you to safely finish your job," replied Sarah.

Marcos looking at Summer says, "You do want me to be careful don't you Summer? You do not want me to cause any permanent damage to that fine cunt of yours do you?"

Summer, with tears continuing to well up in her eyes became more agitated and started trying to pry her hands from her bindings. She raised her upper torso up as far as possible and began to pull against the bindings that secured her wrists to the panels from the table. Her movements caused red lines to form around her slender wrists and the straps holding her ankles in the stirrups began to do the same thing.

"Summer, please relax. We do not want you to injure yourself. I promise that we are almost ready to pierce those lovely cunt lips, but they have to be fully enlarged before I will attempt to pierce them," Marcos said in a calming manner.

Sarah, seeing Summer relax just a little, turned the switch on the remote from five to eight, which skipped the settings that gave a rollercoaster effect to the inner cavities of a body. Summer almost leaped off of the table as the vibrations from the black egg sent sensations deeper into her body than she had ever felt before. Summer slammed her hips back down against the cool vinyl of the examination table. She pressed head back against the table as well.

At that time, Marcos was able to apply the small round electrode to the very tip of both of Summer's nipples. He turned the lever to start and the battery powered nipple stimulated sprang into action. The stimulator had only three settings: On, Off and High. There was no warm up for Summer to get adjusted to the electronic shock caused by the two "C" batteries.

With the Novocain wearing off on her nipples, the electronic shocks from the stimulator caused Summer to suddenly fell pain in her nipples for the very first time in her life. The electronic shock seemed to tear at the very top of her nipple, but also ran through the two stud posts. Her nipples suddenly became harder than they had ever been before.

The painful sensation in her nipples ran directly down to her clit and that stimulation only intensified the stimulation that her cunt was receiving from the black egg as Sarah had increased the level to nine, with only one more level remaining. Sarah knew that the minute that she switched the lever to ten, Summer would have an orgasm that would make her pass out. The whole idea was to prolong the orgasm so that when she did indeed cum, she would be unconscious long enough for Marcos to work his magic on both cunt lips.

With a knowing nod from Marcos, Sarah prepared to turn the lever, but first she wanted to see how wet Summer was. She positioned herself between both of her outstretched legs, supported the by stirrups, but still bound at the ankles. Sarah leaned down, which placed her eyes level with the opening to Summer's cunt. Sarah could plainly see juices slowly flowing out of Summer's cunt. Sarah reached towards the opening, she tugged lightly on the receiver cord that extended from the black egg out of Summer's cunt and then Sarah let her fingers circle the opening to her cunt. 

Sarah slowly circled upwards on the lips until her index and middle finger found Summer's now fully erect clit. With a practiced circling massage, Sarah began the final step towards forcing Summer to encounter what Sarah hoped to be the most fantastic orgasm she had had up until that moment.

Summer was overcome with intense pain in her nipples. It was not the kind of pain that she had seen on TV in one of those adult movies that James liked to watch about war and torture. She had watched, mostly with her hands over her eyes, as the militants tortured captured service women. But, her pain was real and when combined with the egg's vibrations and now Sarah's finger massage on her clit, Summer's whole world was beginning to spin. 

Summer was writhing now against the table, the assault of Sarah's fingers, the electronic stimulation on her nipples and she could feel the black egg vibrating deep inside her. The egg was touching areas inside her cunt that she had never been able to touch. The black dildo that started this whole situation had never gotten so deep.

Sarah looked up into Marcos' eyes. He was mesmerized by what he was seeing before him. Sarah's gaze ran down Marcos' lithe body to his groin area. It was quite obvious to Sarah, that everything she was doing was pleasing to him. Sarah had had the privilege of being bedded by Marcos on several occasions. She remembered the different curvature of his cock and how instead of bending left or right, his had a slight upward curve. This feature allowed him to insert the cock head fully into her "G" spot. Sarah wondered how that was going to feel to Summer. 

At that time, Marcos gave Sarah the knowing nod for her to go to level ten. Sarah, using the thumb of her left hand, slowly pushed the button that would kick the black egg into a gear that confounded her every time she had experienced it. It was impossible to believe that such a tiny device, though it was two inches in diameter, could inflict tremendous stimulation to the inner parts of a person's cavity. 

As the black egg sprang into level ten, Summer's shoulders and rear of her head pressed down into the examination table. Summer's hips kicked straight up as hard and as far as the bindings on her wrists and ankles would allow. Summer's eyes rolled back into her eye sockets and she suddenly screamed in orgasm.

Summer's orgasm lasted almost a full sixty seconds. When her body finally stopped writhing against the table and bindings, everything went completely black.

Summer was awakened by the soft sounds of Sarah's voice, "Summer, wake up. It is all over. Your piercings are in, they look beautiful and I think that you will truly enjoy the freedom that they will bring to you."

As Summer slowly came out of her orgasmic coma, she felt a strange bloated feeling in her belly. Her hands were no longer bound to the table, but her legs remained in the stirrups. She pressed her hands onto her upper abdomen and looked at Sarah quizzically.

"Summer, we have given you an enema. We thought that you might need a good cleaning out and it was the right opportunity to administer the warm liquid into your colon as you lay unconscious on the table," replied Sarah.

Summer looked up into Sarah's eyes and asked, "Why would you do that?"

"Well, that was one of Todd's instructions to us today," was the matter of fact reply by Sarah.

"I do not feel so good," replied Summer.

"Here let me help you get up. I will show you to the bathroom," replied Sarah in a very helpful and understanding manner.

As Sarah moved Summer's ankles from each of the stirrups, Summer noticed that she still had on the red shelf bra, the black garter belt, black back seamed hose and her red high heels. As her heels touch the linoleum floor, she started to get up, but Summer's head began to swim a little as she got woozy from being in an inclined position for so long.

"Wait a minute Summer. Let's let your head get used to being upright,' was Sarah's quick response.

Summer felt Sarah's hand on her right elbow and on her back. She could feel Sarah massage her back in a soft and pleasant manner. As she sat, Summer started to wonder how the piercings in her cunt lips looked. She looked down for the first time and saw that her nipples were still standing fully erect held in place by the gold studs with the gold knobs on each end. She was amazed that there was no real pain, only a slight discomfort.

When she thought she was ready, Sarah tugged on Summer's elbow and pushed her into a standing position at the foot of the table. Summer steadied herself with her left hand on the table. She paused for only a moment and then said to Sarah, "I have got to go. Where is the bathroom?"

Sarah replied, "Right this way. I will get you there."

Sarah reached for the door and unlocked the dead bolt. Once out into the corridor, Sarah guided Summer to her left towards the restrooms that were clearly marked. As they reached the woman's bathroom door, it suddenly opened and a woman, about the age of Sarah walked out. The woman looked at Summer and said, "Isn't Marcos wonderful?"

Summer could see several piercings on the young woman, but only on the face. Summer wondered to herself where else she might be pierced.

Summer just made it into the first stall when her bowels erupted. She was overtaken by the amount of liquid being evacuated from her intestines. She felt such a relief when the pressure had ceased. Summer lingered on the commode for a few minutes until there was a knock on the door to the stall.

"Are you ok Summer?" was the question poised by Sarah.

As Summer flushed the commode and exited the stall, she came face to face with Sarah for really the first time. Sarah was almost the same height as she was, but her breasts were a cup size smaller. Summer could smell Sarah's sweet perfume and hoped that her bodily odors, caused by the enema were not disgusting to Sarah.

"Here Summer, let me help you clean up," was the first thing that Sarah said.

Summer felt Sarah's rather firm hands as she began to rub a very warm wash clothe over her pussy mound. As she worked her way around Summer's body, Summer could still feel the heated sensations from the lotions that Sarah had rubbed onto her skin. As the warm wash clothe reached her ass cheeks, Summer felt Sarah's hand pushing her downward towards the lavatory counter top.

As Summer's hands rested flatly on the counter top, she felt Sarah's hands spreading her cheeks and then she felt warm soothing water being dribbled down and onto her anus. Summer felt like Sarah was lingering a bit too long on her anus and started to rise back up, until she felt Sarah's pressure in the middle of her back forcing her flat onto the counter top.

"Summer, I want you to spread your legs for me, really wide. I need to put some lubricant moisturizer onto your anus," said Sarah.

Summer looked over her left shoulder and asked, "Why do I need lubricant and moisturize on my anus Sarah?"

Sarah replied quickly, "Summer, if I were you and I had been instructed to do everything you are told do, I would not ask any questions. Now lean over the counter and let me do my job."

As Summer thought for a moment, she felt Sarah's hands on the middle of her back. Summer could feel the pressure forcing her downwards onto the counter top. The Formica top was cool to her breasts and Summer could feel the new stud piercings against the counter top. 

As Summer was now face down on the counter top, Sarah spread her ass checks and quickly spread Marcos' specially formulated lubricant. Sarah knew from past experience that the lubricant would feel cool at first, but as she massaged it into the opening to Summer's most private passageway she would begin to feel an itching heat that Summer would do anything to itch it.

Summer could feel Sarah's fingers begin to spread the lubricant on her freshly shaven ass. She did not mind the touch so much, but the position she had been directed to take was demeaning to her. Why was she being treated this way by another woman Summer wondered to herself?

Just then, Summer felt a finger from Sarah's hand slip inside her anal passageway. Summer sphincter muscles tried to keep the invading finger out, but the lubricant just made the insertion too easy. Pretty soon, Summer felt a second finger being inserted into her ass and there was almost no resistance from Summer's sphincter muscles.

Sarah began to saw both fingers in and out of Summer's now stretching ass hole. Summer did not realize that the lubricant was about to begin a sensation that would force her to beg for sex with Marcos. As Sarah saw her fingers bury all the way to the last knuckle, she let her fingers rest against Summer's ass cheeks.

Sarah wanted Summer's sphincter muscles to fully relax before she inserted the black egg that had driven Summer to orgasmic bliss. As she waited, Sarah began to spread her two fingers inside Summer's ass so that the sphincter muscles would be properly stretched.

When she was satisfied that the muscles were sufficiently stretched, Sarah leaned in and whispered, "Summer, I need you to relax. I am going to be inserting something into your ass that will make you feel strange. It will not hurt, unless you fight me." 

With that, Sarah withdrew her two fingers noticing that there were no dark anal liquids on her fingers. Sarah knew that the enema had done it's just perfectly.

Sarah took the egg from her pocket and positioned the insertion end up to Summer's anus. With only a slight push the egg was almost fully inserted before she felt any resistance from Summer. Summer tried to pull away, but the counter top resting against her upper thighs prevented Summer from avoiding the inevitable insertion of the egg. 

With her index finger, Sarah was able to push the two inch diameter egg past the last bit of resistance from Summer's sphincter muscles. All that remained was the transmission cord that also served to remove the egg later.

When she had completed the insertion Sarah then said, "Summer, you can now stand up. We need to take a look at the piercings."

As Summer stood up, the pressure from the egg inside her anal passageway caused her stomach to cramp lightly. When she was fully erect, Summer felt Sarah's hands on her hips and her body pressed against hers. Suddenly Summer felt Sarah's hands slowly slide around her hips as they started a downward path.

Sarah's hands passed by the newly shaven pussy mound and went directly to Summer's cunt lips. Summer could feel Sarah slowly draw her lips outwardly and that is when Summer, for the first time, saw the gold rings that now adorned both of her cunt lips. The rings were about the circumference of a nickel, but they were relatively thin. Summer was shocked to see the rings and was even more shocked by how a clean shaven cunt made the rings stand out even more.

Sarah, while still holding Summer's cunt lips said, "Summer, I want you to replace my hands with yours. I want you to take a moment to look at your piercings while I tell you how to clean and take care of them. You do know that they are permanent, right?"

Sarah could see it her eyes as she looked into the mirror and watched as Summer's hands replaced hers on the lips of the poor English teacher's cunt. Sarah could tell that Summer was stunned by the relative size of the rings as they were larger than the ones that she had in her pussy lips.

After Sarah had explained the care procedures for the rings, she told Summer, "You need to understand that your Master T has marked you with his personal choices for jewelry. He took great care in selecting these pieces for their relative simplicity as well as their permanency."

With that, Sarah grabbed Summer by the arm and dragged her out of the bathroom and took her back down the corridor to room number seven. Summer was in a daze because she had just seen each of the piercings that Todd had ordered for her. As she was walking, she could not help but to think about that first evening when James returned from Asia and wondered how she would be able to describe the piercings and the reason that she had decided to get them.

When Summer entered room seven, she found Marcos sitting at the table. Marcos was holding the remote control device and when Sarah closed the door, he hit the "On" button and the egg jumped to life in Summer's anal passageway. 

"Oh my God, what have you done to me," asked Summer?

Marcos did not immediately reply. He wanted to watch Summer's reactions as he went through each of the first five levels. Marcos knew that at level five the vibrations of the egg when combined with the special lubricant, Summer would do anything he wanted. As the egg began to work its magic again, Summer was forced by the vibrations to lean over the table to steady herself.

As the egg went into its level five vibration mode, Summer's whole body shook as the egg was sending stimulations to her body through her anal passageway. She had never allowed James to insert any part of his body there, but now, a complete stranger, Marcos, had his employee insert the same black egg that had driven her to an orgasm that had earlier caused her to pass out. Her ass felt like it was on fire as the special lubricant began to work its magic on Summer's ass hole. 

Marcos watched as Summer lay on the table and he could see that Summer's legs were slightly spread which gave him a very good view of the transmission string as well as the two ring piercings in her cunt lips. Marcos moved the remote control level to the number six setting and he saw Summer's back arch downward. Marcos knew that it was only a few minutes before Summer would be begging him to turn the vibrating egg off. He also knew that, combined with the special lubricant, Summer would have an itch that would only be satisfied with his cock.

Marcos nodded to Sarah and based on their prior experiences together, she knew that it was time for her to rub some of the lubricant on Summer's unsuspecting clit. As she had seen before, Sarah knew that the moment that she touched Summer's clit, she would immediately begin to orgasm, which would be the first of many. As Sarah's finger covered in lubricant came in contact with the poor teacher's clit, Summer immediately tried to rise from the table, but Marcos' firm hand forced Summer back down onto the table.

As Sarah applied the lubricant, Summer immediately felt heat against her clit. She began to try and squeeze her legs together to attempt at relieving the feeling of her clit being on fire. Sarah's fingers lingered on Summer's clit as she massaged the lubricant all around her clit as well as the lips to her cunt. Before removing her fingers, Sarah slowly inserted her middle and index fingers into Summer's now overflowing cunt. Sarah's fingers were coated with the special lubricant as she pushed them deeper into Summer's cunt. Sarah could feel the walls of Summer's cunt begin to grasp her fingers when she had completely inserted them.

Right then Sarah and Marcos were surprised, 'Oh my god, I am cumming again," screamed Summer.

In conjunction with Sarah's fingers being forced into Todd's slut without regard for her having just cum, Marcos had increased the vibration level on the black egg planted deep inside Summer's ass. He could still see the cord trailing from her ass, but he knew that the egg was probably deeper in her ass than anything had ever been before. As the control hit nine, Marcos could see that Summer was almost ready for his next demand of her.

Summer felt the egg double its intensity and she could feel an orgasm building up inside her anal passageway. Summer could feel intense heat inside her cunt, on her clit and pussy lips. She tried to squeeze Sarah's fingers in order to stop the itching caused by the heat, but to no avail.

Summer then heard Marcos ask, "Summer, are you ready for me to fuck you?"

Looking over her shoulder through glazed over eyes Summer says, "Marcos, please turn off the egg and please make the itching stop on my pussy lips."

"Summer, I can make the itching stop, but you will need to beg me for my cock," replied Marcos.

As the vibrations from the egg continued, Summer was being overwhelmed by the stimulation from Sarah's fingers, which were still fully inserted into her cunt. The heat from the lubricant was having the expected impact on Summer, which made Marcos smile.

"Marcos, please make it stop," begged Summer.

Summer's body began to tremble as the first stages of her second orgasm were taking hold of her. She began to moan quite loudly, which prompted Marcos to shut the egg off using the remote control.

Summer's reaction was both anticipated and expected by Marcos. She looked over her shoulder through her glazed over eyes and begged, "Marcos, please do not shut it off. I am so close to cumming. Please let me cum."

Marcos then asked Summer, "Well slut, what do I get from you if I let you cum?"

Summer quickly replied, "Marcos, please let me cum. I will do anything, PLEASE."

Marcos, smiling to himself, finally got her to say the magic words. He knew that she would eventually, but he had wanted to hear this sexy English teacher beg him.

Marcos said to her, "Summer, I will turn the egg back on for you. But first, I want you to get up on the table, lie on your back and rub your clit so that Sarah and I can watch."

Without hesitation, Summer stepped onto the foot stool at the end of the examination table, turned around to sit on the edge and then she laid back. Summer scooted up further onto the table so that she could rest the heels of her red pumps on the table. As she did this, Summer spread her legs and let her right hand drift down her body, over her newly shaven pubic mound and then on to her clit.

Once Summer's fingers hit her clit, Marcos fired up the vibrating egg starting at level one and working slowly up the levels until he reached level eight. Once Summer had settled into a routine with her fingers on her clit, Marcos slowly edged his way to the table. He had already removed his jeans and black g-string. His cock was fully at attention and aimed straight for Summer's pierced pussy lips.

Marcos suddenly stopped the egg's vibrations and waited for Summer's reaction. Summer was quick to beg, "Marcos, please turn it back on as I am so close to cumming."

Marcos was ready with his demand, "Summer, I am not getting anything from you. What are you going to give me if I turn the egg back on?"

"I will do anything you ask if you will just turn the egg back on Marcos," quickly replied Summer.

"Summer, I am going to fuck you with my cock," responded Marcos.

"Yes yes, please put it in me Marcos," replied Summer.

Marcos savoring the moment asked, "Tell me what you want Summer?"

"I need your cock Marcos," moaned Summer.

As Marcos moved steadily towards the opening to Summer's overflowing pussy, and as his cock head touched her pussy lips, Marcos flipped the switch on the remote that set the egg to level ten. As he inserted the head of his cock, Summer exploded in orgasm coating Marcos' condom covered cock with her juices. Marcos had slide on a condom as he did not want to have the heat producing lubricant spread all over his cock. He knew that as he neared orgasm, he would force his cock down Summer's waiting throat.

As Marcos continued to pound his cock in and out of Summer's cunt, the vibrating egg continued to force her towards another orgasm. Marcos had fucked many women in his life, but never a woman as sexy as this one. He could imagine the things that Todd was going to make this woman do. 

Marcos slowed his assault on the poor teacher's cunt to establish a rhythm more suited to a long fuck session. He knew that Summer was just about ready to cum and he wanted to feel the walls of her pussy grasping at his cock.

"Oh my god, oh my god ...... fuck me," Summer suddenly screamed.

Marcos stepped up his pistoning in and out of Summer's cunt. He began to thrust his curved cock upwards toward Summer's "G" spot hoping to hit it at exactly the same time as she began to cum. On his next thrust, the head of his cock seemed to slip past a new and deeper opening in Summer's cunt. His cock head lodged against the upper womb area of Summer's cunt and hit her magical spot.

Marcos looked down and saw that Summer's eyes were wide open and she was grunting to meet each of his thrusts. Marcos paused with the head of his cock lodged just outside of Summer's "G" spot when he heard her say, "Marcos, please put it back in. I am ready to cum. I need your cock in me. Please let me cum."

With that, Marcos asked Summer, "Slut, do you like my cock?"

"Yes", was all Summer could reply.

Marcos still taunting Summer, "Yes I know you like my cock. But isn't it bigger than your husbands?" 

"Yes Marcos it is bigger. It is touching me in places James's cock never will be able to," was Summer's reply.

"Then beg me to fuck you," demanded Marcos.

Summer replied, "Marcos, please fuck me. Your cock feels so good inside me."

Summer could not believe that those words were coming out of her mouth. She loved her husband James. She had never cheated on him and now she was begging this complete stranger for his cock. She could only think that the egg and the lubrications that Sarah has placed on her were causing her to react this way. 

Marcos leaning down, holding back his cock said to Summer, "Slut, tell me what you want."

Looking up into Marcos' eyes Summer pleaded, "I need your cock and I need to cum. Please put your big cock back inside me...........I need to cum."

As if on cue, Marcos switched the black vibrating egg from nine to ten and then thrust his cock back deep inside Summer. As soon as her body felt the egg jump to the tenth level and Marcos' cock hit her "G" spot again, Summer erupted into orgasm. She began to hump uncontrollably against Marcos. She tried to squeeze the vibrating egg with her anal passageway.

As Summer began to calm down from her orgasm, Marcos began a new assault on the teacher's cunt. Utilizing the unique curvature of his cock, Marcos began to force the head into and out of Summer's "G" spot region. He could feel the upper womb of Summer's body accept and then try to hold on to his cock with each thrust. Each time he penetrated the area, he could feel Summer's body quiver.

As Marcos penetrated her "G" spot again and again, Summer began to fuck him in earnest. Summer raised her legs and wrapped them around Marcos' torso and she reached up and put arms around his neck.

"Marcos, please fuck me harder. I need to feel your cum inside me," begged Summer.

"Ah, Summer you are the best. But I am not going to cum inside you as I cannot risk having that lubricant get onto my cock. If I did I would be beating off all day. No, I will make you cum again and then I will shoot my hot cum all over those sexy lips of yours," replied Marcos.

With that, Marcos became a sybian fucking machine. His cock was slamming into the deepest regions of Summer's pussy and his balls slapped against ass with every thrust. As he neared his orgasm, he reached down with both hands and began to twist each of Summer's pierced nipples. When she did not react immediately, Marcos grabbed each nipple by the gold studs and pulled them as hard as he could. That action got the reaction that he wanted to receive from Summer.

"Oh god you are killing my nipples. That hurts, please stop.........," Summer begged.

But before she could beg again, the force of Marcos' cock, the egg continuing to vibrate in her ass and the heat inducing lubricant caused Summer to once again experience a mind blowing orgasm. Marcos continued to fuck his cock in and out of Summer's now overflowing cunt.

When it was clear that she had come back down from the orgasm, Marcos removed his cock from Summer's cunt. Marcos could see the string from the egg still extending from her anus and he was thankful that Sarah would not have to insert her fingers to pull the string back out. Marcos switched the vibrating egg off as he did not want to cause Summer any pain as the powerful egg could rub the anal canal too raw and that would not please Todd.

Marcos moved to the head of the table and hit the floor pedal that lowered the end of the table. As the table was inclining, Marcos removed the condom from his still fully erect cock. When Summer's mouth was fully aligned with his cock, he moved forward and placed his cock head on her lips. Summer was slow to react, but she remembered what Marcos had said and she opened her mouth to receive his cock. Marcos slowly pushed his cock into Summer's waiting mouth. As it slipped between her lips, he felt the head hit the back of Summer's throat so he paused. He knew that the unique curvature of his cock when combined with Summer's head position, it would be easier for him to slide the full length of his cock down her throat. He just had to be patient.

When Marcos felt Summer's lips relax around his cock, he began to fuck his cock in and out of the teacher's mouth. Slowly, with each thrust, he was able to get more of his cock down Summer's throat.

As had been the strategy, Sarah began to pull on the string that served as a receiver to remove the egg. As she lightly pulled on the egg, Sarah could feel summer's body resist its removal. Slowly Sarah was able to bring the egg to the exit of Summer's anal canal. With one quick and smooth pull, Sarah was able to extract the black egg from Summer's ass. Sarah was very pleased that there was little bodily fluid on the egg and she was satisfied that the enema she had given Summer earlier had worked so well.

Summer moaned when she felt the egg being removed from her ass. She had tried to resist its removal by squeezing her sphincter muscles harder, but she was not successful. Summer was struggling to not gag from the size and force of Marcos' cock as he slowly and methodically eased it further and further down her throat.

Summer then felt fingers on her clit and she reached down to try and push them away, but she was not able to keep them from her clit. Summer's hand touched the hand whose fingers were now rubbing her clit so expertly and she found it to be quite large. Then she realized that Todd had slipped quietly into the room and was now rubbing her pussy.

Summer moaned under the two stimulations and began to writhe in ecstasy on the table. Todd may be young, but Summer knew that he was experienced. His fingers were doing magical things to her clit and the cock in her throat was beginning to harden. Summer felt the head of Todd's cock at the opening to her pussy. She spread her legs wider which allowed Todd's body to easily slip between them and he was able to bury his cock all the way inside Summer. It was the first time that Summer had felt Todd's cock inside her pussy. She had only yesterday sucked his cock while parked in the school lot.

Marcos and Todd worked in concert with each other's thrusts into the English teacher. As Todd thrust his young but hard nine inch cock into Summer's waiting pussy, the resulting thrust forced Summer's mouth deeper onto Marcos' cock.

Because of the angle, Marcos was now able to fully insert his cock down Summer's throat. Summer was amazed that she had been able to take the cock completely into her mouth and throat and not gag. She noticed how the curvature of Marcos' cock fit perfectly down her throat in the position that she was in on the table. She just let Todd's thrust into her pussy force her mouth to fuck Marcos' cock. She got into the rhythm of the two cocks and Summer concentrated on the penetration of Todd's cock as he was getting closer and closer to her "G".

Summer, needing to cum badly again, wrapped her legs around Todd's torso and with her heels pulled him deeper into her pussy. This action allowed Todd's cock to hit the very spot that Summer needed him to hit with his cock and she erupted in orgasm again. Seeing this Marcos's cock begins to fill Summer's mouth and throat with his hot jism. Marcos pulled out of Summer's mouth and he began shooting his cum onto first her lips and then her face. With his last spurt, Marcos shot his cum down Summer's body and it landed on her right nipple. Marcos took his cock and rubbed the remnants from his orgasm across Summer's nose and forehead before he walked away.

Marcos' cock was no longer down her throat which allowed Summer to voice her passion and to beg Todd, "Please Master T, fuck me harder....I need to cum again."

Without saying a word, Todd began a vicious assault on his slut's pussy. He began to slam his cock deeper into her cunt and he could hear his balls smack against her ass. He felt his cock slip into the "G" spot region again and he could feel the slut's cunt grab at his cock head hoping to keep it in place there.

As Todd withdrew his cock all the way out to her cunt lips, he looked down into her eyes and asked, "What do you want slut?"

'Please give me your cock Master T. Fuck me hard," was her immediate reply.

"Tell me what you are," demanded Todd.

Summer quickly replied, "I am your slut Master T."

"What will you do for me slut if I let you cum," asked Todd?

Summer nearing orgasm moaned, "Master T I am your slut and I will do anything you demand of me. Please let me cum."

Todd looking down at Summer demanded "Look me in the eye slut and tell me who owns you and what does that mean?"

Summer looking up into Todd's eyes and needing to cum so badly said, "Master T I am yours. I will do whatever you say whenever you say it. PLEASE PLEASE let me cum."

Todd looked up and was pleased that Sarah had captured Summer's complete submission with the hand held video recorder said to her, "Slut, Cum NOW!"

"Yes Master T," was Summer's immediate reply.

Todd felt the teacher's body slam violently against his cock and she screamed in orgasm. Todd could not hold out any longer and was able to fill his condom with his hot cum at the same time. He had worn a condom because Marcos had advised that the lubrication that he had used on Summer would do the same things to him and Todd did not want to lay around all day today jacking off when he had so many plans for his new slut.

As Todd withdrew his condom covered cock from his teacher's cunt, he felt Summer's pussy muscles grab at his cock. He smiled to himself knowing that he had broken Summer very quickly, but he knew that at some point she was going to try and mitigate her situation with him. That is when he would bring her back to Marcos for the horseshoe style piercing for her clit and the rainbow coalition earring for her right ear. Yes he had lots of plans for his teacher slut and today was only the beginning. As Todd pulled the condom from his cock, an evil thought crossed his mind. He said to Summer, "Slut open your mouth. I am going to pour my hot jism down that sexy throat of yours."

With that, Todd placed the open end of the condom against Summer's lips. She hesitated and she felt Todd's wrath immediately when he grabbed her left nipple and pulled on the gold stud. Summer felt like he was going to rip her nipple completely off and opened her mouth to scream, which gave Todd the opportunity to pour the contents of the condom into her mouth.

"Swallow my cum, slut," was all he had to say to Summer.

He watched as she struggled with the thought of sucking the jism from the condom, but she was able to fully suck every last drop from the condom.

After Summer had drained the condom, Todd said to Sarah, "Take my slut to the bathroom, get her cleaned up, fix her make-up like the slut she is and then let her put her clothes back on."

With that, Sarah pulled Summer from the exam table, forced her out of room seven and down the hall. When they got to the bathroom, Sarah ran hot water into the sink and then placed a wash cloth in the water.

Looking at Summer, Sarah said, "Slut, you look like you have been put through the ringer. I do not know what Todd has in store for you, but you better get cleaned up fast. There is make-up there in the drawer. Todd likes his sluts to have very dark eye shadow, bright red lipstick and extra linings on their eyelids and eyebrows."

Summer looked her body over and was amazed at the piercings. She could not believe that her nipples still stood erect as a result of the two gold studs. Her earring was the most intriguing because it was a little gaudy for her tastes and the three beads caused the ring to fold forward onto her ear. Anyone that looked at her would see that earring right away. Then she looked down and spread her pussy lips to once again look at the piercings in each of her lips. The rings were in the very middle of each lip and would be very obvious to James when he returned. But, Summer could not worry about that now. She had to make sure that she did not displease Todd today. She knew that any hope of stopping her servitude was fading. Now she just had to try and limit the risk to her exposure.

As Summer re-entered room seven, her transformation from teacher to slut was complete. As instructed, she had paid lots of attention to her eyes and from the reaction of Todd, she felt like she had pleased him. She had pulled her thong back on, but unfortunately the small strip of material went into her pussy and the piercing rings were exposed.

Summer went up to Todd so that he could more closely inspect her. He noticed that the top three buttons on Summer's sweater were undone and only the top three buttons on her skirt remained buttoned. Todd could plainly see the nipple piercings and thought how wonderful the view would be when they went to the other places he had in mind for his slut.

Looking at Summer, Todd said, "Slut, you will need to pay Marcos for your piercings. I did get him to cut you a deal and I am sure that he appreciated your tip while on the table.

Stunned Summer looked at Todd and said, "You are making me pay for these piercings? Why do I have to pay for something that I did not want in the first place?"

"Slut, you do as you are told. The piercings are your reminder that you have no choice," was Todd's angry reply.

As they walked out of the Paradise, Summer noticed that the top to her car was still down. She wondered to herself, "Where is he taking me now?" Summer Wayne, a high school English teacher, has submitted to the demands and desires of one of her students. Summer has complied with Master T's demand and submitted to having various areas of her body pierced to reflect his ownership. She is not aware of Master T's plans for the rest of Saturday afternoon, but she will soon find out...

As Summer exited the Paradise Parlor, the bright sunshine of the middle of the day some what startled her. She casually looked down at her watch and she could not believe that it was only 3:00 PM. Summer could not believe that the piercing and fuck session with Marcos. Her body felt used all over, her nipples were sore and the new piercings in her pussy lips were on either side of the thin material of her red thong.

As Todd opened the door for his newly pierced slut, he could not help but gaze wantonly at her. She had accepted the piercings with the proper submissiveness, even though Marcus did use his special lotions and that incredible egg device on Summer. The piercings were in the appropriate places; especially the nipple studs. He was amazed at how the studs were going to make Summer's nipples stand at attention all the time now. He watched as Summer slid into the passenger seat and because the bottom three buttons on the skirt were undone, he had a clear view of the red thong panties and how the lips of her cunt were clearly visible as were her new piercings.

As he closed her door, Todd said to Summer, "Slut, unbutton that sweater and lets get some sun on those breasts. I can see the outline of your bikini tops, but I prefer that there be only a thong tan line on your ass from now on."

All Summer could say was, "Yes Master T."

As Todd pulled the convertible out of the Paradise Salon parking lot, he looked over at Summer to admire Marcos' handiwork. Sure enough, Summer's nipples were standing at complete attention with the gold studs prominently displayed on her 36 C breasts. Todd asked Summer, "So, do the piercings in your nipples hurt?"

Before Summer replied, she wanted to make sure that she did not upset Master T. She thought for a moment and then said, "Master T, the piercings in my cunt lips and ear do not hurt. The piercings in my nipples do hurt some."

"Well, Slut that is to be expected. I will be careful with your nipples the rest of the day," Todd quickly replied.

As Todd steered Summer's convertible down the highway in silence, Summer was perfectly happy to sit and relax. She was hopeful that the rest of Saturday afternoon would not be too painful for her.

Summer was jolted from her personal thoughts by Todd pulling into a strip shopping center. She noticed that there were many clothing stores, lingerie stores and as he put the car in neutral, she noticed that there were several shoe stores.

Todd had pulled into a space in front of Dan's Exotic Shoes. As Todd turned the ignition off he turned and said to Summer, "Slut, this is a family friend's shoe store. You do not have proper slut shoes to wear and you will be buying several pairs here today."

All Summer could say was, "Yes Master T."

As she and Todd entered the store, she was fascinated by the many rows of shoes and the many different styles. Summer even saw shoes that she herself would buy to accentuate her professional wardrobe.

About then a young man walked up and said, "Hello Todd. It has been a long time. Is this the slut you were telling me about?"

Todd quickly replied, "Dan, this is Summer, my slut."

"Slut, please tell Dan hello as he is the son of the owner and a recent graduate of college," said Todd.

Without direction, Summer walked up to Dan, put her arms around his neck and kissed him as passionately as she had done to Marcus hoping that this would please Todd.

As Summer broke the kiss, she heard Dan remark, "Damn Todd, you sure know how to pick them. How in the world did you get this one?"

"It is a rather long story and we are sort of pressed for time as we have more shopping to do. So, could we go to your slut shoe department now," Todd asked?

"Sure Todd, right this way," Dan said as he headed down a long corridor of shoes.

As they reached the end of the row of shoes, Dan turned left and headed toward the back of the store to a dimly lit section. As they neared the section, Summer noticed that the all of the shoes in the section were patent leather and had heels that appeared to be either four or six inches in height.

Once they reached the section, Dan said to Todd, "So what type of shoe do you want to see Summer wear?"

Todd looked at Dan and then told him, "Look at her. She is a perfect slut only she does not have the right type of shoes. I want her to purchase a pair of black shoes and red shoes with six inch heels and they are to have straps around the ankle. Then she is to purchase one pair of black and one pair of white shoes with four inch heels with no straps similar to the red ones she has on now." 

Dan looked at Todd and said, "Wow, that is a very big order! Hopefully, I have that many pairs in her size. Do you know what size?"

Todd said, "I do not know. Why don't you measure her so that you can get the exact size?"

Summer was directed to sit on the only chair in the area. Dan slid the shoe store stool in front of Summer and proceeded to take off both of her red four inch heels. As he was doing this, Dan could not help but notice the red panties that Summer had on under her blue jean skirt. Seeing was made easier because she had the bottom three buttons undone as Todd had required.

Dan placed the standard foot measuring instrument on the floor, picked up Summer's right foot and with little effort; he was able to spread her legs so that he could get a straight view of her panties. When Summer did not resist, Dan pulled Summer's foot towards the reclined end of the shoe stool, planted it firmly on the incline and then went about touching & feeling her foot. All the while, Dan's eyes never left Summer's panty covered pussy. 

Dan heard a muffled cough from Todd and then placed Summer's right foot onto the sizing device. He made sure to place the heel firmly in the back of the device and then pressed down on her nylon covered toes.

Dan said to Todd, "Her right foot is a perfect size six & a half. But, to be sure the shoes fit properly; I will need to measure her left foot to make sure."

Without any argument from Todd or Summer, Dan went about measuring Summer's left foot in the same manner as he did for the right foot. He also took great joy in making her spread her legs so that he could once again see her red panty covered pussy. 

After measuring her left foot, Dan announced, "Todd, she is a perfect six and a half for both feet. Give me a few minutes and I will bring back as many of the choices you have outlined as is possible."

While they waited, Todd noticed that Summer had attracted some attention from a couple of the male customers in the store. He decided to have a little fun with them at Summer's expense.

Todd said to Summer, "Slut, I want you to go to the men's section and start looking at shoes. Pretend that you are buying some for you husband."

Todd continued, "While doing that, make sure that the men in the section have a perfect view of your ass and the tops of your hose."

Summer looked pleadingly at Todd, but could only say, "Yes Master T".

Summer slipped her four inch red heels back on and walked through the store until she reached the men's shoe section Unfortunately for Summer, this section was near the front of the store and there were more than just a few men casually looking at shoes.

Summer steeled her nerves and began by looking at the more casual shoes located on the display counters near to the four or five chairs used by men to try on shoes. She noticed that there were a couple of men already sitting in chairs and she could feel their eyes on her. She moved around the display counter and bent over a little to afford the men seated behind her a fairly good view of her ass. She could feel the back of her skirt rising up and she knew that they could see the tops of her hose as well as the fasteners to her garter belt. 

Summer moved around the display and then headed down a row of patent leather shoes. She was amazed that all of the shoes were generally of the same color and style, which is much different than a rack of women's shoes. Summer reached up to the top row of shoes and knew that her skirt was now raised above the hose. She was not sure that the men could see until she accidently dropped her selection and as she bent over at the waist to retrieve it, she was able to see several men looking at her without attempting to appear to be accidently looking at her.

As Summer continued to look at shoes, she was startled by one of the men suddenly standing next to her. He asked, "Are you looking for anyone special, or are you just here being a slut and out to tease men?"

Summer, trying to calm her nerves, replied, "No, I am looking for shoes for my husband."

To which the stranger replied, "Your husband lets you go out of the house dressed like a slut?"

Summer looked directly into the man's eyes and said, "I do not appreciate you speaking to me in this manner."

As Summer turned to walk away, she saw Todd standing several feet away just shaking his head. Summer knew that this meant that she could not walk away nor could she be rude to the man.

As Summer turned back to the man, she smiled and said apologetically, "I am sorry, I do not know what came over me. I do like to dress little sexy when I go out shopping, but I am not a tease."

"So, the man replied, What are you doing here?"

As the man said this to Summer, he moved closer to her and placed his hand on her shoulder. As he did this, Summer could feel him begin to squeeze her shoulder and she felt him forcing her to turn her back to him. As she turned, she came face to face with Todd who said, "This is my friend Bill. He knows that you are my slut and he wanted to meet you."

As Todd finished the introduction, she felt Bill's hand sliding down her shoulder, down her arm until it rested on her hip. Summer then felt Bill's hand as it worked its way under her sweater and he began to raise the hand up to the cup of her bra. 

Summer was looking straight into Todd's eyes as she was being felt up by this complete stranger in the very public shoe store. Thankfully, there was no one on the row and she was shielded from view by Bill and Todd's bodies. As Bill's hand began to cup her right breast, she felt Todd's hands go under her skirt and go straight to her pierced pussy lips. Todd deftly slipped a finger inside the thin material of her thong and found her pussy lips already moistened by the brief stimulation from Bill.

Summer tried to resist the feelings coming over her as she tried to refuse to let the manipulations of Bill and Todd on her body, but for whatever reason, she was excited by being touched in this place with the possibility of being observed by anyone who walked by.

Thankfully, the voice of young Dan interrupted Summer's public mauling when he let Todd know that he had been able to find all of the shoes he had requested, but that he wanted to have Summer try each on to ensure that the shoes fit as sometimes different manufacturers' sizing were not the same.

Todd replied, "Dan, do you have a more private area to take Summer to try the shoes on?"

Dan excitedly said, "Yes Todd I do. It is in the back stock room and it is very private."

"Summer, I want you to go with Dan and try on all the shoes. While you are there, you do as Dan says and you are to make sure that you consummate the sale with a kiss," ordered Todd.

Without much hesitation, Summer turned from her public maulers and followed Dan to the shoe area, helped with the four boxes of shoes and followed Dan through the double swinging doors. As she entered the stock room, she was struck by the dinginess of the area, the low lighting, that great smell of new leather and the absolute solitude. Summer continued to follow Dan until he reached a back area of the stock room. The area had a 20 foot length of green carpet, mirrors at each end, one chair and a stool. 

Dan looked at Summer who was standing next to him holding three of the shoe boxes and he thought to himself, "I wonder if I can have a little fun with Todd's slut."

Dan looked at Summer and said, "Place the boxes on the floor there by the stool."

As Summer did as he instructed, he could just see the tops of her hose and almost could see the sexy curvature of her ass. 

Dan then said, "Summer, why don't you sit in the chair and take off both of your shoes. Then we will begin trying on each of your four pairs of new shoes."

As Summer sat down in the chair, she crossed her legs without giving Dan a gratuitous gaze of her panties. She could see the disappointed look on his face and she smiled to herself. 

Once she had both shoes off, Dan said, "Summer, you know that Todd sent you back her with me to allow me to properly fit the shoes to make sure that they do not hurt your feet and to make sure that appropriately show off those beautiful legs of yours."

To which Summer replied, "Yes, Dan I think Master T made that quite clear."

Dan slid the stool right in front of Summer and took out the first pair of shoes, which were the four inch black heeled shoes. As Dan took the shoes in his hands, he thought about forcing Summer to spread her legs for him before he put them on her feet. He decided to take his time because he had three other pairs to have her try on and display for him. And Dan was sure that the hidden cameras camouflaged by each mirror would capture his fun time with this English teacher.

After he had expertly slid the shoes on each of Summer's feet, Dan said to Summer, "Ok, now I want you to walk down and back from each of these two mirrors. When you get to the mirrors, I will need for you to make sure that you pause in front of each mirror so that I can make sure that these shoes highlight your legs."

On nervous legs, Summer stood up and turned to her right and took about eight steps toward the mirror. As she approached the mirror Summer heard Dan call out, "Ok, now stop in front of the mirror and look at yourself."

As Summer stopped and looked at herself, she did not see anything more than a classic black four inch heel that would be worn with any business attire. Then she heard Dan tell her to turn around.

As Summer turned around to face Dan, she heard him cry out, "No, stop with your back to the mirror, bend over and place your hands on your knees."

Summer replied quickly, "I do not see how that will help you determine if the shoes are right for me."

Summer started walking toward the mirror at the other end of the carpet ramp way when she heard Dan yell out, "Slut, you stop where you are, back up to the mirror and do as you were told. If you cannot fulfill my request, then I will go and get Todd. Which will it be?"

Summer slowly turned around to face Dan and said, "Dan, I do not want you to call Master T. I just do not think that it is necessary for me to bend over so that you can check to see if my shoes fit right."

"Look slut, either do what I say or I am sure that your Master T will provide you with the appropriate punishment for not complying with my instructions," said Dan.

Defeated, Summer backed up to the first mirror and bent over, placed her hands on her knees and then closed her eyes, which she hoped would help her endure the coming humiliation of yet another "friend' of Todd's.

"That is better Summer. Now, I want you to pull your skirt up over that sexy ass of yours so that I can see the full length of you legs," said Dan.

Summer took her hands away from her knees, grabbed the hem of her skirt and, as instructed, pulled the skirt up over her ass. In this position, Dan was able to see the round curvature of Summer's ass, the slim piece of material that went between her ass checks and he noticed the almost straight line of her back seamed hose. He made Summer pause a little longer so that he would be sure his hidden camera got all of the details of the sexy English teacher's rear attributes.

When Dan was satisfied, he told Summer to walk to the other mirror holding her skirt in her hands. He told Summer to make sure to sway her hips in a very provocative manner.

As Summer approached the mirror at the opposite end of the green carpet runway, she heard Dan call out, "Take your skirt off there in front of that mirror. You only have to unbutton three more buttons. Do it quickly please."

Summer fumbled with the top two buttons and when they were undone, the skirt, with a little tug fell in a heap around her ankles. She stepped out of the skirt, bent over to pick it up while making sure that her ass was turned towards her newest tormentor. 

As Summer bent over, Dan almost fell off of the stool. He had never seen such an erotic site as the one he was privy to at this very moment. "What a sexy ass she has," Dan thought to himself.

When Summer once again stood up straight, she looked directly into the mirror. She could see that her nipples through her sweater and that they were still standing at attention due in large part to the effects that the gold stud piercings in each. She also knew that this little humiliation exercise she was being put through at the hands of another of Todd's friends was having an effect on her. Right then she heard Dan call out to her to tell her to come back to the chair as she had three more pairs of shoes to try on.

On the last pair, the red pumps with the six inch heels, Summer was having a very difficult time walking. To her utter dismay, Dan had made her walk back and forth stopping in front of each mirror two times. Now she was standing before Dan as he continued to sit on the salesman's stool. He was eye level with the crotch of her red thong.

Dan then said, "Summer, I can see that you have received piercings from Marcos. I believe that they are very sexy and make your pussy lips stand out quite nicely."

With that Dan reached his hands out, pulled the tiny strip of material of her thong aside and he ran his fingers along Summer's pussy lips. As he took his finger away from her cunt, he held it up to his nose smelling the strong aroma of an aroused woman whose pussy had been recently fucked. He swore he felt summer's pussy lips attempt to close around his fingers. To test her, Dan slowly began to insert the middle finger of his right hand as his left hand pulled the material of Summer's red thong further to the side. His finger slid all the way into her pussy without any resistance from her.

Dan then said to Summer, "Slut, I love that you have shaved your pussy. A woman's pussy lips should always be completely visible. Also, with the two ring piercings, you will always want to show them off every time you buy new shoes."

As Dan slid his index finger into Summer's pussy, he could feel her inner walls begin to squeeze and hold on to his two fingers as he slowly worked them into and out of her now sopping wet pussy. Dan looked up to see Summer's head thrown back, her hands cupping her breasts and he noticed that she was pulling on her nipples using the new piercings as tools for pain.

Dan still looking up at Summer instructed her to turn around and place her hands on the back of the chair. Once she had done this, Dan stood behind Summer, pulled her thong down her legs, unzipped his trousers, pulled his already hard eight inch cock from his boxers and aimed it squarely at Summer's cunt. Without so much as a considerate insertion, Dan slammed his cock all the way into Summer's cunt forcing his ball sack to slap against her clit.

As Summer had been teasing him for some time, Dan knew that he would not last long so he wanted to get the most out of the fuck as he could. He grabbed the back of Summer's hair and pulled her head up. He slammed his cock deeper into her cunt and then he pulled the head almost completely out. "What are you doing? Please put it back in me," he heard Summer plead.

Dan then replied, "Slut, tell me what you want."

Summer was close to another orgasm and begged, "Dan, please put your cock back inside me and fuck me hard."

With the knowledge that the cameras on each end of the runway were capturing his every thrust and had now captured this beautiful English teacher begging him to fuck her hard, Dan let go of her hair, grabbed Summer's hips and began to slam his cock into her. After ten deep more thrusts, Dan felt Summer erupting in orgasm as his cock found her "G" spot. Once Dan felt her orgasm, it was only seconds until he filled Summer's wet cunt with his hot jism.

As he was cumming, Dan slapped Summer hard on her ass and told her to beg him for his cum.

Summer in the throes of another orgasm squealed, "Please Dan give me your hot cum!"

As Summer began to come down from her orgasmic high, she felt Dan's cock begin to slip out of her wet cunt with a plop. Still bent over the chair, Summer was startled by the flash of a camera. As Summer turned in the direction of the flash, she saw that it was Todd adding to his already extensive collection of intimate and erotic pictures.

Summer heard Todd's new instructions, "Slut, it is time to leave. We have one more stop to make. Get yourself together, clean your cunt and meet me in the car."

Summer watched Todd turn and head out of the back storage room. She looked pleading at Dan who nodded his head towards the employee restroom. Summer quickly pulled her now soaked thong back in place and went into the bathroom. She quickly relieved herself before going to the sink. She pulled her skirt up, her panties down and then she quickly ran warm water onto a paper towel. She placed the warm towel between her pussy lips and tried her best to wipe away all of the cum that had been deposited into her pussy. She repeated the process to make sure that she was completely clean, pulled up her thong and pulled her blue jean skirt back down. Summer quickly refreshed her make-up and quickly headed to the check out register.

Dan had her four pairs of shoes neatly placed in an oversized brown bag with paper handles. As she reached the counter, Dan announced to her that the total cost was $400 which included the discount they had negotiated in the back room. Summer's face reddened as she saw that Bill was now standing at the counter and she could only imagine what he was thinking as she handed Dan four crisp $100 bills. 

Summer took the bag from Dan's hands, turned and headed out the front door of the store. Todd was sitting in the car now with the top up and the air conditioning on as the fall afternoon had become quite hot.

As Summer struggled to get into the car with the packages, she heard Todd say, "Slut, you were very good with Dan. We are almost through for today as I have plans this evening, but we are going to a clothing store not far from here. Once there, you will be fitted with several selections of lingerie as well as skirts and blouses."

The drive to the clothing store was quiet. Summer was comforted by the silence as it meant that she had pleased Todd and that she had avoided punishment. She was concerned about the clothing store. Summer worried that she might run into someone that she knew as she had been lucky up until now.

The drive to the clothing store took about thirty minutes and it was back in the direction towards her home. Summer noticed several familiar strip centers and her pulse began to rise as the risk of discovery was heightened by every intersection Todd drove through. 

Fortunately, Todd turned off of the main thoroughfare and took several back streets until he arrived at Mandee's Clothing. Todd drove the car around to the back entrance of the store which further eased Summer's concerns for discovery. As Summer followed Todd into the store, she became uncomfortable with the styles. Summer looked everywhere and all she could see were micro mini skirts, but nothing that fit her style professionally. 

Summer then heard Todd, "Slut, come over here and meet Abby."

Summer was stunned. It was Abby from the bar. Summer hung her head and froze in her tracks. She could not make herself move. Summer could feel her face begin to flush and her heart was racing in her chest. She began to remember the savage paddling that Abby administered to her ass while she was bent over the bathroom counter at the restaurant and how Lisa had told Abby what to do to her new slut.

"Slut, come to me now," was all Summer heard from Todd.

As soon as she heard the command, Summer forced one foot in front of the other and made her way slowly over to Todd and Abby. When she reached the pair, Summer heard Todd's instructions to Abby, "Please take my slut to the lingerie area and fit her with five different colors and styles of lingerie. Make sure that the bra is either sheer, very lacy or a shelf bra that is similar to the red one she has on now."

Todd then said to Summer, "Slut go with Abby and be fitted for lingerie that will high light those beautifully pierced nipples as well as those cunt lips. Do what ever you are told to do by Abby."

Todd then told Abby, "My slut will do everything you tell her to do. But, I am very pressed for time today, so make the lingerie selections quickly and then move on to the skirts."

Abby turned and headed towards the lingerie section. Summer followed behind her without acknowledging Todd.

When they reached the lingerie, Abby asked Summer, "What size are you slut?"

Without hesitation Summer replied, "I am a 36C in a bra and a size 6 dress/skirt size."

"Well slut, I think that we will be putting you in a 34C so that your breasts will be better displayed," Abby quickly said.

"Take off your sweater and bra slut," instructed Abby.

"Right here," Summer asked?

Abby quickly replied, "Yes right here and do not give me any trouble. I have to work fast. So take that sweater and bra off NOW!"

Stunned by Abby's tone and fearful of reprisals from Todd, Summer stepped towards the changing room when she heard Abby say, "Slut, where are you going? Take your clothes off right here."

"I cannot take my sweater and bra off here in the lobby Abby as someone I know may see me," cried Summer.

"Listen slut, I do not have time to argue with you. Either take your clothes off or get the fuck out of here," Abby angrily said.

Summer thought for a moment and wondered what could possibly happen to her here in the clothing boutique known as Mandee's. Then the thought of her being bent over the bathroom counter and being paddled and fucked with her hair brush by Abby made Summer realize that for now, she needed to do as she was told.

Slowly, Summer unbuttoned the sweater and shrugged it off of her shoulders. Staring directly into Abby's young eyes, Summer reached around and quickly unclasped her bra. She saw Abby's eyes go directly to her nipples and watched as her eyes moved from one to the other.

"I see that you have been to see Marcos," Abby finally said.

Abby quickly said to Summer, "Because I had to argue with you, take your skirt off too. I want to make sure that the thongs properly fit you."

Summer quickly and angrily replied, "I do not see how that will help Abby. You know my skirt size translates into the right size for a thong."

Abby grabbed Summer by the arm and in a harsh tone said to her, "Slut, take the skirt off right now!"

As Abby continued to twist her arm, Summer turned her head and saw that Todd was staring at her. The expression on his face was one of anger and Summer knew immediately that she had crossed the line.

Summer turned her head back to Abby and said, "Ok, Abby I am sorry. It is just that in such a public place I must be careful about who may see me because of my job. I hope that you understand."

"Slut, I do not really care. Get the fucking skirt off now," Abby angrily replied.

Summer, resigned to her fate, unbuttoned the top two buttons on her blue jean skirt, slipped her thumbs inside the loose waistband and lowered the skirt to the floor. Summer stepped out of the skirt, placed her hands on her hips and waited for Abby's next instructions.

"Slut, stand right there. I will bring several different styles of bras and thongs for you to try on," Abby said as she walked the short distance to the lingerie racks.

Summer stood with her hands on her hips and watched Abby gather several different bra & thong sets. Summer noticed that there were different colors and styles, but they all had the same trait, her nipples would be quite visible through all of them.

The first bra that Abby handed to Summer had white lace cups with wide lace straps. As Summer pulled the straps up her arms, she noticed that the bra was not full coverage and it took some effort to close the back clasps. Abby reached up and helped Summer adjust the cups so that her breasts were fully supported. When Summer looked down, she noticed that the tops of her nipples were clearly visible above the lace top of the bra. The wide straps of the bra pulled her breasts upwards and the side padding pushed and lifted her size C breasts.

Looking at Abby Summer asked, "What size is this bra? It feels too small for me."

"Slut, Master T has required that all of your new bras be a size 34 instead of your stated 36. He wants your breasts to be thrust outward and upwards for better viewing, replied Abby.

Abby handed the white lace thong and told Summer to try it on. As Summer began to pull the new thong on, she heard Abby say, "Take your red thong off first stupid."

Summer did as she was told and when her red thong was bunched at her feet, she heard a gasp from Abby, "I see Marcos decorated your nice cunt lips to. They really make you look even more like a slut."

Summer went through five bra and thong sets all the while under the watchful eye of Abby. When she had tried each set on, Abby had made sure that the nipple studs were either completely visible through the material of each bra or that the tops of Summer's dollar sized nipples were clearly visible.

"Ok, slut, you can put your red bra and thong back on as well as your sweater. Meet me in the skirt section right away," Abby said as she moved to the other side of the store. Summer headed to the skirt section of the store as she had been instructed. Summer carried her blue jean skirt draped over her arm and she kept her head bowed hoping that she would not be seen by anyone she knew.

When Summer had completed the short, but dreadful walk across the store, she was happy to see that the skirt section was obscured from the front entrance to Mandee's and that Abby had settled into the back corner.

Without saying a word, Abby handed Summer a black skirt that had slits on each side, a back zipper for closure and came with a silver studded thin patent leather belt. Summer stepped into the dress keeping her red pumps on. The skirt was of course tight and it was obvious that everything that Todd was having Abby pick out was meant to make her feel uncomfortable as well as to put every feature on display.

After zipping the skirt and fastening the belt, Summer was instructed by Abby to walk the aisle to make sure that the skirt fit appropriately. Due to the tightness of the skirt, as Summer walked she was forced to place one foot in front of the other, like a runway model, which caused her ass to sway more than she was comfortable.

As she reached the end of the aisle, Summer heard Abby call out, "Ok slut, now I want you to look in the mirror and then bend over slightly at the waist."

Summer thought, "What a strange request."

Summer did as instructed and she immediately knew why she had been directed to bend over. It was clear that the length of the skirt was sufficient to cover the tops of her hose supported by her garter belt while standing and walking. However, the moment that she stooped, bent or sat, the hemline of the skirt would immediately rise above the tops of her nylons. Summer knew that she had stay up thigh hi's at home that had wide bands of lace at the tops of the hose, but the length of the hose might allow her to hide the lace tops if she were able to stretch the hose. She made a mental note to make sure that she had plenty of hose at home.

Abby then instructed the English teacher to walk back to her. As Summer stood before her, Abby, with a menacing look reached out and through her sweater tweaked her nipples by grasping each bar piercing and twisting. Abby could see the look of fear and pain in Summer's eyes. Abby wanted to do more to hurt the slut, but a sudden movement to her side made her realize that Todd had joined her.

Todd then said to Abby, "You will have plenty of time at a later date to inflict as much pain and humiliation as you want too. Right now, I need you to wrap up the sale. I have to meet my dad on time or he will kill me."

Abby released Summer's nipples after one last twisting pull. Abby could see Summer's eyes watering from the pain so she was satisfied that she at least had the opportunity to inflict some pain onto the teacher that had caused her boyfriend so much trouble with a failing grade during his senior year. 

Abby handed Summer four more skirts that were similar in length to the one she already had on. Each was a different color, but they all were tight and way shorter than anything Summer had ever worn before.

"Ok, slut put your blue jean skirt back on. I do not want any customers coming in and seeing a slut like you shopping in my aunt's store," hissed Abby.

As Summer finished dressing she saw Todd waiting impatiently at the cash register. As she approached the counter, she not only saw the five new skirts and lingerie that she had tried on, Summer also saw that Todd had placed several blouses at the register for her to also pay for. Summer noticed that each buttoned and all were made of flimsy material to the point of almost being see through.

Summer heard Todd say, "Slut, hurry the fuck up and pay for these clothes. I have to be at my father's company in one hour."

As they sped along the freeway, Summer was turning the events of the day over and over in her head. "How could I have gotten myself into such a fix? I am going to stop this before it goes any further," Summer quietly said to herself.

Once they reached Todd's house, Summer said, "Todd, this has been a very interesting day. I cannot go any further with this situation. I have done everything you have told me to do so that is the end of it."

Suddenly, Summer felt the brute force of the back of Todd's right hand across her cheek. The sting of the blow immediately brought tears to her eyes as well as a slight trickle of blood out of the corner of her mouth. The blow was just strong enough to cause pain, but no bruising.

Angrily Todd stared at Summer as he said, "Slut don't you ever call me Todd again. I am your MASTER T and you will do everything I tell you to do, when I tell you to do it."

"But Master T, I cannot go on like this being treated like a common slut," Summer meekly replied.

"Slut you do have a choice. We can stop right now if you like. I will just walk up to my house, pull the flash drive from my hiding place and take it to my father's office. I am sure that he will love seeing how you have taken advantage of a student," Todd said rather matter of factly.

Todd could see the alarm in Summer's eyes so he continued, "Slut, make up you mind. Are you going to submit to my demands or should I just go to my father and end your life as you know it. What will it be Slut?" 

Summer knew immediately that there was no way out for her. The pictures that Todd had would be enough to not only get her fired from her teaching position, but more than likely would cause an investigation from the police. She knew that her relationship with her husband would end. She had no other choice but to submit and hope that Todd would eventually get tired of her.

"Master T, I am sorry. Yes I agree to do everything you tell me to do when you tell me," Summer said without even looking into Todd's eyes.

Todd quickly said, "That is good slut. You can go home now. I will not be needing your services until Monday."

All Summer could say was, "Yes Master T."

"Slut, one more thing before you go. Because you were so insolent just now and attempting to end this relationship you must be punished," Todd said.

"Master T, I promise to never do that again. Please do not punish me," Summer quickly begged.

"It is too late for that Slut. Because you did not believe that you were truly my slut, I think it is best that you show everyone that you are my slut. Take off your sweater and give it to me," Todd said in a very monotone, but forcefully inflicted tone.

Summer knew now that she could not refuse Todd's demands. She slowly unbuttoned the sweater and handed it to Todd. Todd reached into Summer's purse and drew out a red lip pencil. He took Summer's right breast in his hand and wrote "Todd's" on it. Then on the left breast, Todd wrote "Slut" on it.

Then Todd said to Summer, "Slut, you are to drive home with the top down and anyone that looks into the car will be able to tell that you are my slut."

Summer begged and said, "Master T, I am sorry please do not make me drive home this way. I will never dispute you again."

"It is too late for that slut. If you do not shut up this instance, I will make you take your skirt off and I will write those words on your thighs and ass for all to see," Todd replied.

All Summer could muster was, "Yes Master T."

Todd got out of the driver side of the car and left the door open. As Summer started to slide across the seat she heard Todd say, "Get your ass out of the car and walk around to the driver side of the car."

As Summer walked around the car, she was thankful that Todd's parents lived in an area where there was little or no car traffic. She was able to settle into the driver's seat when she heard Todd say, "Slut, pull your skirt up above your waist. That way anyone passing by can see those red panties of your."

Todd slammed the door and walked away. Before Summer put the car in drive and turned towards home, she lowered the convertible top so that she would be able to do as Todd said in allowing anyone who was looking could see that she was indeed his slut.

Fortunately for Summer the ride home had been basically uneventful. Only the occasional eighteen wheeler came by tooting its horns as it was obvious that they had a clear view into her convertible. As she pulled into her garage and closed the door, Summer broke down and cried hysterically. When she finally calmed down, she looked in her rearview mirror; she saw the streaks of her mascara on her face and the redness of her eyes. She screamed at the top of her lungs, "What the fuck am I going to do?"

Summer rushed into the house leaving the bags of clothes, lingerie and shoes in the car. Tomorrow was Sunday and hopefully it was a day of rest for her. "That's right slut, spread those legs further so that I can get my cock all the way into that hot ass of yours," she heard Todd say.

Summer could feel Todd's cock going deeper into her ass and she could feel the top of her wooden desk scraping against her new nipple piercings. Todd had surprised her this morning and had been waiting on her in her classroom. He had made her strip off all of her clothes except for the garter belt, hose and her red stiletto heels. Now, he had bent her over her desk and was forcing her to fuck him while the principal, Mr. William Harding watched.

"You see Mr. Harding, she is my slut and she will do anything I tell her to do," Todd said.

To which Mr. Harding said, "I want to see the slut cum. Can you make her cum Todd?"

All he said to Summer was, "Slut, put your hands under your body and start rubbing your clit."

Without hesitation, Summer slowly slid her right hand between her pelvic bone and her teaching desk. When her fingers found her clit, Mr. Harding could hear her audible moan. Summer began to rapidly stroke her now erect clit in rhythm with Todd's assault on her asshole. The deeper he went the closer she was to an orgasm. She felt Todd's intensity increase and she felt his cock bury itself deep within her bowels. 

Todd then said, "Slut, the next time you feel my hairy balls slap against your ass, I want you to cum immediately. Do you understand me slut?"

All Summer could say was, "Yes Master T."

Todd slowed down his assault on the sexy teacher's ass hole. He got into a rhythm where he would force his cock into Summer's tight asshole, but not completely. Todd wanted Mr. Harding to see how Summer would fuck her hips to meet each of his thrusts. It did not take long for Summer to begin to fuck back against Todd's thrusts. Todd could feel her ass beginning to stretch just a little and that Summer was no longer feeling pain.

Todd began to quicken the pace of his cock sliding deeper and deeper into Summer's asshole. He could feel her body more strongly meeting each of his thrusts. Summer was laying face down on her desk with her face turned towards her principal, Mr. Harding. She could see the lust on his face and the sneer of the knowledge that she now must submit to him as well as Todd. Summer saw the principal slowly move towards the desk and just as he neared her, she saw him lowering his zipper. Summer watched as the principal unbuckled his pants and in one swift motion lowered them around his ankles.

Mr. Harding placed the tip of his already erect cock against Summer's lips. When he did not feel any resistance he jammed the full length of his eight inch cock completely into Summer's mouth. Summer gasped for air through her nose because the principal's girth was gagging her and there was no way to force it from her mouth. 

Just then she felt Todd's pace quicken and she could feel her body once again betraying her as the constant feeling of Todd's cock sliding into and almost completely out of her ass as well as the manipulation of her clit by her fingers had her body on the verge of orgasm. But, Summer did not dare cum as she knew the consequences of not following Todd's instructions would be dire. So, Summer pressed her pelvic bone harder against her hand and waited for the command that would send her over the edge.

But, before that could happen she felt hands on her head, fingers wrapped in her hair and the cock in her mouth began to erupt as the principal was not able to last long in her mouth. Gobs of cum erupted into her throat. Summer could feel each eruption spray his hot jism against the back of her throat. When the last of the principal's eruptions ended, Summer felt Mr. Harding's cock slip from her lips leaving a trail of cum. That is when she heard the words she was dying to hear from Todd, "Cum now Slut!"

With that, Todd slammed his cock completely into Summer's ass where he began to pump his cum deep into her bowels. At the same time, Summer's body erupted into an orgasm that caused her to slam her ass back against Todd's pelvic region. Summer could feel each of Todd's ejaculations as she felt his hot cum against her bowel's walls. Summer felt Todd's last thrust and his body crashed against her. He lay on top of her motionless until she heard the school bells ringing.

Summer trying to get Todd off of her screamed, "Master T, please get off of me. My class is starting in 2 minutes. Please get off."

Todd replied, "Well today slut, your students are going to find out what kind of teacher they really have."

Todd pulled his cock out of the poor English teacher's ass, held her body down on the desk and then stuck his cock up to her lips. "Slut, open your mouth and clean my cock," was Todd's command.

Summer pleaded, "Master T, please let me up. Do not make me do that. The students will be in here any minute."

About that time, to Summer's horror the second bell rang and..................................

Just then, Summer was awakened from her sleep to the sound of her home phone ringing. As she grabbed the phone and answered, she was pleasantly surprised that it was her husband James making his usual Sunday morning call to her. She and James talked for what seemed like an hour when they finally said their goodbyes. James noted that Summer seemed to be a bit distant, but he attributed that to the distance and the remaining four weeks that he would be in Asia. He promised to call during the middle of the week on Skype so that they could see each other's faces.

James then made a call to his best friend Steve. He and his wife Lisa had been friends of theirs for as many years as he and Summer had lived in their home. He asked that Steve and Lisa go and check on Summer on Sunday afternoon. James told Steve that he felt something was wrong with Summer but she only had said that she was very tired and had not been sleeping well. Steve told James that he and Lisa would be happy to go and check on Summer on their way to his company's party later on Sunday afternoon. James thanked Steve and hung up the phone.

As Summer hung up the phone, she realized that she still had on the same clothes from Saturday. She could not believe that she had slept all night without bothering to strip off the slutty clothes that Todd had made her wear all Saturday. Summer jumped out of bed and stripped off the white sweater and blue jean skirt. As she looked in the mirror, she was startled by the piercings in her nipples as she had forgotten all about them. She studied her nipples and how the barbell type piercings made her nipples stand erect. 

Summer unclasped her bra and then gave each piercing a slight pull. Summer was relieved that the only pain she experienced was a slight irritation, but she was thankful that there was no deep searing pain to deal with. Just then she remembered that Marcos had also done his handiwork on the lips of her pussy. She tugged the red thong off of her hips and rolled the flimsy material down her legs until it gathered around her feet. Summer swiftly kicked the panties towards the dirty clothes hamper.

Summer placed her left foot on her make-up stool, which allowed her to see the piercings in each of her pussy lips. She was taken aback by how her lips and clit stood out because of having had her pubic hair removed by Marcos' red headed assistant, Sarah. Her lips appeared to be very pouty and enlarged. The two rings looked to fill the pierced skin as Summer could not see any details of the holes punched into her tender genital lips. Summer said to herself, "I have to give Marcos his due as I am not in too much pain and the piercings do not seem to have damaged my body in any way."

Summer then looked into the mirror and pulled her hair away from her left ear, she was able to see that Marcos' piercing was quite expertly done, and there was no reddening around the piercings and the large gage size of the piercing. She also noticed the three red beads that adorned the gold ring. Summer wondered to herself as to what the significance of the three red beads could be. But, she felt that at some point, Todd would enlighten her.

Summer stepped into her shower and let the warm water run over her body. She shuddered when the water began running over her pierced nipples as they seemed to be so much more sensitive to touch. Summer found herself concentrating on the water stimulating her nipples and almost mindlessly ran the fingers of her right hand down to each nipple giving each a slight tug and she was pleased that the sensation she felt was erotic and not pain.

Summer's right hand continued down over her flat abdomen (after years of crunches and sit-ups) and settled on her clit. Summer's left hand began to massage her breasts while carefully avoiding the gold bar piercings. Summer leaned back against the tile wall of the shower, felt the cascading water flow over her nipples supported by her left hand and began to furiously rub her erect clit. It was only moments before she had another mind shattering orgasm.

When Summer was able to regain her composure, she went about bathing, washing & conditioning her hair, shaved her legs, arm pits and then out of fear of reprisal from Todd, made sure that there was no stubble of pubic hair. To complete the shaving, Summer bent over in the shower, spread her ass cheeks and used her Gillette razor around her anal passage.

Once satisfied that her body was free of hair, Summer stepped from the shower, softly dabbed the water from her body, wrapped her hair in a second bath towel and wrapped herself in the fine Egyptian cotton, short robe that James had brought back to her from his overseas travel.

Summer went about her morning routine of coffee, muffin and reading the newspaper that was conveniently left on her porch, which she found different as the paper boy had never done that before. 

As Summer poured her second cup of coffee, she opened the lifestyle section of the paper. When Summer turned to the fourth page of the section, she found a letter sized, manila envelop labeled: SLUT.

Now she knew why the paper was on the front porch. Todd had been to her house and had left it there for her to find. She placed the envelop aside as she did not want Todd to interrupt her morning any more than he already had due to the orgasm she reached while touching the piercings in the shower.

About an hour later, when her curiosity finally got the best of her, Summer picked up the envelop and took it with her to her bedroom. Summer's hair was now styled, she had done her face and she had put on her favorite comfortable sweats and light long sleeved tee-shirt. 

Dear Slut,

I trust that you are having a good Sunday morning. I guess you deserve it after how well you did yesterday. How are those piercings? Have you played with you nipples yet? I bet you have.

I checked the weather report for today and it looks beautiful. I think it would be a great day for you to lay in your back yard to work on your tan. You are not allowed to wear a top, but you can wear the black thong bikini bottoms that I found in the bottom drawer of your chest. I want you to have a defined bikini tan line and you will maintain it through the fall. You will find a tanning salon this week and arrange daily tanning sessions so long as your appointments do not conflict with my plans for you.

You are to stay in your yard all afternoon. You are not to cover your body in any way except for tanning oil because I do not want those sexy nipples to get burned. You are not allowed to cover yourself in any way no matter who may or may not see you.

You are to take your cell phone out to the back yard with you. You will be taking pictures of yourself to be sent to me. Make sure that it is lying next to you as I may or may not call you during the day.

For tomorrow on your first day back at school, you are to wear your new white lace bra and thong set. You will wear the black skirt with the slits and you will wear the white silk blouse that is in your closet. You are to leave the top two buttons undone. You will finish off your outfit with the red four inch pumps and hose. You are to take a picture of yourself before you head off to school and send it to me.

Do not disappoint me by not doing everything detailed in this letter.

Master T

"Oh god, how am I going to get out of this mess? Summer you are so stupid," said the pitiful English teacher to no one.

Summer looked at her clock and noticed that it was almost noon. She figured that she had four hours of sun before her back yard was shaded by the trees from Sam Johnson's back yard. Summer had always worn a top and kept a towel very close by when lying out in the sun in her back yard as she always felt that Sam was looking out of his window at her, which made Summer very uncomfortable. Even when she was in the yard with James, she always tried to fight off his suggestions to sunbathe nude because she did not want to be on display for Sam.

As Summer padded out to the most secluded spot in her back yard, she enjoyed the feel of her freshly mowed lawn. "Thank goodness the lawn maintenance crew came while I was out of the house yesterday," Summer quietly said to herself.

Summer spread out her oversized beach towel, placed her sunning oil and bottle of water on the towel, laid her cell phone on the towel, rolled up her extra towel that would support her head and then shrugged off her white silk robe. Now all Summer was wearing was the black thong bottom to the bathing suit that James bought for her during their vacation to Mexico.

Summer grabbed the sun tan oil and spread it generously over her breasts and nipples. She paid particular attention to her newly pierced nipples as she did not want to have the pain from too much sun coupled with the uncomfortable pain generated by her newly pierced nipples. As she is massaging the oil into her breasts, Summer got the first real feel of the gold studs of each nipple. She was surprised by the size of the piercings as well as how erect her nipples now stood. Of course the light breeze from the early fall afternoon did add a little more stimulation to her nipples.

Once she was satisfied that her breasts and nipples were appropriately protected by the oil, Summer began rubbing oil onto her shoulders, arms and stomach. As her fingers reached the top of her black bikini thong, Summer slowly massaged oil just inside the top of her thong to ensure that whatever tan she got was even across her body. Summer moved on to her legs starting at her inner thighs and then proceeded to her feet. Summer reapplied oil to her upper thighs and as she felt her fingers moving up to the crotch of her thong, she just grazed the lips of her pussy. She was reminded of the rings that adorned each of her pussy lips. Summer slipped her fingers inside her bikini bottom, found the rings and gave them each a small tug. Summer was very pleased that there was no real pain, but her lips were very sensitive.

As Summer continued to pull on her rings, she began to feel her body responding to her fingers. She slowly moved her fingers, still inside her thong, up to her slit. She began to rub her erect clit and was pleased that it was moistened by her own juices. As if on autopilot, Summer began to rub the knob of her clit with already moistened finger tips. She reached up and began to gently massage her breast being careful not to twist her pierced nipples. As she got ever closer to her orgasm, she suddenly heard her phone ring.

"Oh shit", Summer exclaimed. It was Master T calling.

Summer picked up her cell phone, but kept her fingers on her clit. As she answered the phone, she felt herself getting oh so close to the orgasm she so badly wanted to have. But, Master T interrupted by saying, "Slut, what are you doing?"

Summer went about telling Todd where she was, what she had on and that she was doing as he had demanded. To which she was instructed to take a picture utilizing her cell phone and send it to him immediately. The picture must show her current position and that there had not be any other clothing covering her body.

Summer hung up the phone, balled up her white silk robe and put it under her pillow towel. Summer then held the phone away from her body and took the picture that she was instructed to take. Summer looked at the picture and was satisfied that it appropriately showed that she only had on her black bikini thong bottom, her body glistened with oil and that her pierced nipples were very prominent in the picture as well as her face. Summer took the appropriate steps and sent the picture via email from her phone.

It wasn't long until she heard her phone jingle which let Summer know that she had received a text from Master T. It read, "Slut, I am at work so I do not have time to fuck with you today. I am pleased with the picture. You are to have an orgasm immediately and then proceed with your tanning."

Well if she had not been interrupted by his phone call, then I would already have had that orgasm, Summer thought to herself.

Summer put the phone away and then placed her hand back inside her thong. Finding her clit still erect, it was not long until Summer felt her body jerk in reaction to another powerful orgasm.

Almost two hours later, Summer was awakened by a female voice calling out to her. Summer rolled onto her stomach and saw that it was her best friend Lisa and her husband, Steve.

Summer heard Lisa exclaim, "Summer here you are? I have been ringing your doorbell and thought I would just take a stab to see if you were resting in your back yard."

Summer quickly replied, "I am just trying to get a little more sun before the season goes completely away. I think I can lay out maybe two more weekends. How are you guys?"

Summer could see Steve looking up and down her body as he stood with Lisa. Summer had always been uncomfortable around Steve because his ice blue yes seemed to penetrate her mind and she always felt he was undressing her whenever she was in his presence. 

Steve continuing to look over Summer's body said, "Wow, I never knew how beautiful and sleek your body was Summer. It is unfortunate that James is not here, but oh so fortunate for me."

Lisa chimed in, "You know Steve, Summer and I were drinking on Friday at Julio's. We had a great time and Summer was oh so bad!"

Staring down at Summer, Lisa continued, "Steve, why don't you go and get us two chairs from the patio. We can join Summer here on the lawn and visit for a bit before we head out to party."

As Steve walked away, Summer finally noticed that he was dressed casually in shorts, Hawaiian shirt and flip flops. Lisa was dressed in a similar casual style with a short handkerchief styled skirt, tank top and platform sandals. Summer then asked, "Where are you guys going?"

Summer looking up into Lisa's eyes noticed a change in her demeanor when Lisa looking down at her forcibly, but quietly said, "Slut, how dare you call me by my first name. You have already forgotten the lesson you learned in the bathroom at Julio's haven't you?"

Summer suddenly remembered the treatment she received at the hands of her best friend. How Lisa had intercepted Master T's text messages, forced her to strip, to lick & suck her pussy and then absorb the brutal spanking administered by Abby and the hairbrush.

"But, Lisa, that was on Friday. I just thought it was a result of the moment and your finding out I was being blackmailed," pleaded Summer.

"Slut, you are to call me Mistress as I demanded on Friday. If you do not, then a disk that contains some very interesting events with the three men will some how find its way into James' hands in Asia," Lisa quickly hissed. As Summer saw Steve approaching she asked, "Lisa, does Steve know everything that happened on Friday night?"

"Slut, you will call me Mistress and do whatever I tell you to do and when I tell you to do it. Or everyone will find out what happened on Friday night, do you understand," Lisa sternly asked?

Defeated, Summer only said, "Yes Mistress."

As Steve rejoined them, Summer heard him ask Lisa, "Where do you want these babe?"

"Why don't you put them on either side of Summer? That way we can both look at her as she lies in the sun. Will that be ok," Summer heard Lisa say.

Summer was now trapped. If she did not respond to Lisa by addressing her as Mistress, then she ran the risk of a disc containing who knows what from Friday night finding its way to James in Asia. If she addresses Lisa as Mistress, then Steve would know how submissive she was. Summer just laid there without saying a word, but to no avail. Summer heard Lisa clear her throat so she knew she was trapped.

Summer then replied, "Yes Mistress that will be just fine."

"Oh man, you were right Lisa. I did not believe you, but she is your slut," Summer heard Steve exclaim.

Now Summer was lying in her back yard, being ogled by her best friend and her husband with no escape. She prayed that Lisa and Steve had to leave pretty soon so that her torment would not last very long.

It wasn't long before Summer heard her first command from Lisa when she said, "Slut, go and get us something cold to drink. It is pretty warm out here." 

Summer pulled the robe from under her neck towel, but she heard Lisa say, "There is no need for a robe slut. You should be very comfortable in front of us. Just stroll back to the house and bring us each an ice cold beer. As a matter of fact, bring four Coronas when you return."

Summer hesitated for as long as she dared. She raised up on her knees, felt her breasts rise up from the towel, and then she made a quick dash to the house.

"Lisa, did you see her nipples? I think they were pierced," Steve said to Lisa. 

"Yes, I saw that. We will have a little fun with Summer when she gets back. Just play along with me and follow my lead," Lisa said to Steve with a smile.

Summer quickly returned with four ice cold Coronas that she had stocked in her refrigerator. As she walked towards Lisa & Steve, Summer held the beers in a manner that helped to hide her breasts. She could not imagine what Lisa might say to her should they see her new piercings. Summer also remembered that she had said to Lisa on Friday that only sluts shaved their pussies. Now here she was only a thin black thong away from having to eat her words.

Summer held out a beer to Lisa first and then offered the second beer to Steve. She still held the other two beers as her arms were folded across her breasts. Unfortunately, the beer bottles touched her skin and Summer could feel her nipples hardening because of the extreme temperature change to her skin where the bottles touched her.

Summer dropped to her knees and began to slide forward so that she could once again lay on her stomach and hide her pierced nipples. But, it was not to be.

"Slut, don't lay on your stomach. Lie on your back so that you can look up at us as we talk," were the words that Summer dreaded hearing, but found that she had no choice but to obey.

As Summer rolled onto her back, she looked up at Lisa and prayed that she would be kind to her. She refused to glance towards Steve because she knew how he was. At some party a few years back, she and James had been in a hot tub with Steve & Lisa and it was very apparent that he had wanted more than just sitting next to her. He had turned towards her a couple of times and under the bubbles had run his hands up Summer's legs and had brazenly taken Summer's hand and placed it on his hard cock. From what Summer remember, Steve was quite endowed.

Lisa exclaimed, "My my my...Slut what have you been up to?"

"Yes Summer, when did you get those beautiful nipples pierced," Steve asked.

Lisa, looking directly into Summer's eyes asked, "Slut, did your Master make you pierce your nipples?"

All Summer could say was, "Yes Mistress."

There was a brief period of silence, so Summer took a couple of long drags from her Corona bottle. The coolness of the beer, a slight breeze and the tension surrounding her, caused Summer's nipples to harden just a little more. She was amazed that the piercings kept her nipples hard, but that now with just a little stimulation from the beer and the glaring eyes of Lisa, Summer's body began to betray her.

"Slut, why don't you tell us how you came to have your nipples pierced and do not leave out anything," Lisa purred.

As Summer relayed the events of yesterday, she could feel her body becoming more and more turned on. Maybe it was the fact that she had no control over the events of yesterday or the fact that she was being made to relive those events by describing in full detail the whole day. All Summer knew was that her pussy was getting wetter and wetter. She hoped that the thin slice of material between her lips did not betray her.

Lisa and Steve were stunned. Neither could believe that their friend could be so totally dominated by a high school senior. Neither could they believe that Summer was dumb enough to send pictures out over the internet to some one she did not know. Steve was beginning to see how he would be able to take full advantage of this situation. But, he could see by the look in Lisa's eyes that he would not be calling the shots this afternoon.

When Summer had finished recounting the piercing experience, she drank the rest of her beer in two quick chugs. Quickly, she was handed the extra beer by Lisa and was told to drink that one too. Lisa knew from previous experience that Summer could not hold her beer. For some reason, beer caused Summer to get drunk quicker than even Julio's margaritas. 

Lisa allowed Summer to finish her second beer. Once she was finished she told Summer to go back into the house and bring everyone another beer and to bring James' favorite bottle of tequila, along with salt and limes. Summer did not even try to cover her breasts & nipples as she stood up off of the towel. She felt Lisa and Steve's eyes on her all the way into the house. Summer sliced a lime, gathered up her salt shaker and found James' Patron in the liquor cabinet. She went to the refrigerator and got three more ice cold Corona beers. Summer grabbed the beers, held the Patron under her arm and she carried the salt & lime in her other hand.

As Summer padded her way across the lawn to rejoin Steve and Lisa, she stopped dead in her tracks when she saw Lisa's head buried in Steve's lap. Summer could see Steve's cock glistening with saliva as Lisa's head moved up and down on the hard shaft. From where she was standing, Summer estimated that Steve's cock was at least nine inches.

Summer then heard Steve say, "Bring those beers on over here Summer. Lisa is working up a sweat."

Summer finished walking the short distance back to the towel. Lisa continued her assault on her husband's cock. As Summer was watching, her phone rang. As she looked at the display it showed a call from Master T. "Oh God," Summer murmured to herself. She wondered if she should answer the phone. What would happen to her if she did not?

Summer summoned the courage to answer the phone, "Hello Master T this is your slut."

Lisa stopped in mid stroke and turned to look at Summer. She watched as Summer had a brief conversation with her young master. Lisa was very interested in finding out the details of Summer's call and how she might be able to take advantage of the situation. However, they were running out of time because she and Steve had to get to the party.

As Summer put the phone down on her towel, Lisa could see concern in her eyes. Lisa asked, "What is it slut? What did your Master want to know? What did he tell you to do?"

Summer hesitated just a second to compose her response. She was not sure how she would be able to tell Lisa about the call because, with her nosey neighbor, it might be impossible for her to keep her situation secret from Sam Johnson.

Master T instructed his poor English teacher to strip off her bathing suit bottom and to display her cunt lip piercings. She was to stand before them, peel down her thong bikini bottom, spread her legs and pull her lips apart. Then she was to do whatever Mistress Lisa told her to do.

As Lisa and Steve watched, Summer stood before them and slowly pulled her bikini thong over her hips, to her knees and then she let it fall to her feet. She quickly stepped out of the thong and then spread her legs as she had been directed by Master T. Summer then, while looking directly into Lisa's eyes, using both of her trembling hands, pulled each of her cunt lips in such a manner as to expose the opening to her cunt as well as to display the piercings in each of her cunt lips. Master T told her to stand before Lisa and her husband in this position until told to do otherwise. When either of them spoke to her, Summer was required to ask her Mistress to take a picture with her own cell phone and ask Mistress Lisa to send it to Master T.

As Summer stood before them, Lisa and Steve were stunned to see that their friend, English teacher and wife of Steve's best friend James was standing before them with her pussy lips spread wide. They could see that Summer had a clean shaven pubic area and that she had had each of her pussy lips adorned with gold rings. Lisa and Steve could see Summer's lips were glistening with moisture and that her clit was very erect. Steve could not believe what he was seeing and was first to ask a question. "Slut, why are you standing before us in that manner?"

"Mistress Lisa and Steve, I have been instructed by my Master to display myself in this manner to you," replied the poor school teacher.

"So, let me get this straight slut, Master T has told you to stand before us and show us your naked, cleanly shaven pussy and your rings that adorn your pussy lips. Is that correct slut," asked Lisa.

"Yes Mistress Lisa. Also, I am required to ask you to use my cell phone and take a picture of me in this position and then send it to Master T via a text message," their shaken friend replied.

Lisa, beginning to take advantage of the situation, said to Summer, "Slut, bend over with your ass to me and pick up your cell phone. Do not stand back up until I instruct you to do so. While bending over you are to reach behind you, grasp your sexy ass checks and spread them so that I can get a good look at your freshly shaven pussy."

Without saying a word, Summer spun around on the towel, spied the cell phone, bent over at the waist, reached behind and grasped each of her ass cheeks and spread them as far as she could. Lisa was not pleased with the view and told Summer to spread her feet further apart. When Summer had completed this task, she felt fingers lightly pulling on her new pussy piercings. The sheer touch of the fingers against her lips and the tugging on the rings caused Summer's body to tremble with excitement. Summer could not believe that her body was reacting that way to stimulation of another woman and the rings in her pussy lips.

Satisfied with the inspection Lisa instructed Summer to once again stand and to give her cell phone to Steve. Steve then had Summer assume the original position, standing before him and Lisa, spreading her pussy lips and making sure to look directly into the phone's camera lens. Steve snapped a picture and then instructed Summer to turn around, bend over at the waist, spread her pussy lips and then he took another picture. Steve handed the phone to Lisa who quickly found Master T's number and sent both pictures to him.

While they were waiting on a reply, Lisa had Summer get lay back down on the towel. Lisa told Steve to suck both of Summer's nipples gently to make them wet. Once he had completed this task, she poured salt on each nipple. Holding a lime in their hands, Lisa and Steve both took one of Summer's nipples into their mouths and using their tongues took all of the salt from their poor friend's nipples. Summer felt her nipples react to their tongues like they were on fire but also her body was stimulated even more. Lisa and Steve rose, took a long drag from the Patron bottle and then sucked on the lime slices that Summer had previously prepared.

Next, Lisa spread salt down the length of Steve's semi erect cock. When she was satisfied that an ample amount of salt had been applied, Lisa instructed Summer to suck Steve until he was completely hard and when she had accomplished that she was to take the bottle of Patron and take a long swig of the tequila.

As Summer knelt between Steve's legs, she took his cock into her mouth. There was a fair amount of salt on his cock which gave it a different texture and flavor. Summer went about cleaning Steve's cock until it was fully erect. Summer was not able to take the full length and girth of Steve's cock and she was happy that she had concentrated on the base area before aggressively sucking the head. All the while, Lisa was offering encouraging comments to Summer, calling her a slut and telling her that it had better be the best blow job she had ever given or she might have to take punishment from her master.

Summer was energized by the verbal assault and by the degradation that came along with Lisa's verbal attack. Summer could feel her body reacting to the instructions, the taste of salt in her mouth and Steve's ever growing cock. Summer wanted to prove to Lisa that she could bring Steve to the edge of orgasm and tried as hard as she could to take the full length of Steve's now fully erect cock. Summer could feel the cock become completely rigid, which signaled to her that he, was near orgasm. She then felt Steve's hands on either side of her head and then he began to guide her up and down on his shaft. Her sucking actions were becoming louder and louder as Steve forced her head up and down more rapidly.

Lisa interrupted Summer's blow job by saying, "Ok Slut that is enough. Take the Patron bottle and start drinking until I tell you to stop."

Lisa handed the bottle to Summer knowing that she would not be able to take much of the tequila in one swig, but she wanted to force Summer to take several big gulps so that her inhibitions would be lowered. Lisa had decided to take advantage of Summer before they headed of to the party. It would be a good precursor to the fun that she and Steve would have there. Too bad it was not bring a slut with you kind of party as the guests were mostly clients of Steve's company. Lisa smiled to herself thinking that at some point she and Steve could host some of his special clients and Summer could be offered to them as a party favor. She was sure that there would be opportunities to use and humiliate her further.

"Ok slut stop and take a couple of bites from the limes there in front of you," Lisa instructed Summer.

Summer took the bottle away from her mouth and coughed from the tequila's attack on her throat. Small dribbles of the hot liquid escaped her mouth, which she quickly caught with her tongue. Summer took a slice of lime in each hand and quickly bit into the first one. Once she had sucked as much of the juice as she could from the first one, she took the second bigger slice into her mouth. The limes miraculously took the fire away from the tequila and she was able to once again breathe.

"You are a very good slut. I am pleased with your sucking efforts as you certainly made Steve's cock rock hard," complimented Lisa.

Summer responded in a compliant tone, "Thank you Mistress. I am happy that I have pleased you."

Lisa continued, "Slut, your Master has given you to me for the rest of the day. However, we have to be some place and do not have time to appropriately humiliate and use you like you deserve. But, we will use you for a little while before we have to go. So, let's clean up the yard and head into your house."

Lisa and Steve picked up their two chairs and headed back to the house. They left Summer the chore of picking up all of the beer bottles, the Patron bottle, the lime remnants, her towel, robe, suntan oil and her thong. Summer was a little wobbly as she headed towards the house.

Once Summer reached the patio door, she heard Lisa command, "Slut, spread the towel there on the patio. Facing Sam's house, you are to lay there and rub your pussy until it is completely soaked in your juices. You are not to cum."

Without hesitation and with no will of her own, Summer carefully placed all of the empty beer bottles down, the Patron bottle and the remnants of the tequila shot condiments. Summer then spread the towel in such a manner so as to have her pussy facing Sam's house. From a position on his deck, if Sam was paying attention, he could see everything that Summer was doing to herself and he would not be able to see who was giving her directions. As Summer's back came in contact with the towel on the hard concrete patio, her body stiffened at the thought that her neighbor Sam Johnson would see her. She hesitated a moment too long and heard Lisa scream, "Slut, rub that cunt now!"

So, giving in to her Mistress and most of all her desires, Summer lay back on the towel, spread her legs and ran her hand down her body until it came in contact with her very erect clit. As her finger touched her clit, shock waves went all over her body. She was at the edge of orgasm anyway because of the exposure to Lisa and Steve, the fact that she had been made to display her piercings to them and the fact that now she was laying spread eagled on her patio rubbing herself for all she was worth had brought her to the edge of orgasm.

Lisa saw that Summer was nearing orgasm when she said, "Slut, stop now. Get on your hands and knees and crawl in to us.

As Summer's knees hit the hard concrete, they began to ache. It was more that 10 feet between where she had been laying on the towel and the entrance to her house. As she reached the door stoop, Summer heard Lisa command, "Ok slut. Climb up on the kitchen table. We are going to have some fun with your pussy and mouth."

Summer leaned against the rectangular oak kitchen table and then lied down on it as required. Summer scooted back on the table so that the heels of each of her feet were on the edge which allowed perfect access to her pussy. Suddenly she felt a tongue, Steve's, tasting her lips. She felt teeth clutching the rings on her pussy lips and tugging on the skin. She then felt a finger slide into her now sopping wet pussy and then a second. Slowly, Steve's tongue worked away from her piercings and moved ever closer to Summer's clit. Steve paused just below Summer's clit as he inserted a third finger into her fully moistened cunt. Steve began to fuck his three fingers in and out of Summer's cunt and he matched that rhythm with his tongue on her clit. 

As Summer was getting accustomed to Steve's stimulations, she heard Lisa say, "Slut, it is now time for you to get busy with your tongue."

Summer felt Lisa's legs press up against the sides of her head as she slowly lowered her pussy to meet Summer's waiting lips. At first Summer resisted orally servicing her new mistress. When she took too long, Summer felt Lisa begin to pull and twist her recently pierced nipples, causing her to scream, which was muffled by Lisa lowering her pussy lips over Summer's mouth.

With Steve continuing to suck on her clit and fucking his fingers in her pussy, Summer's body succumbed to its stimulations and she began to lick and suck her mistress' pussy. Summer could taste Lisa's moist pussy lips and was not taken aback by its taste. As a matter of fact, Summer tasted a slight influence of honey. It appeared that while in Summer's kitchen, Lisa had been going through cabinets looking for something to help aide in the experience for Summer. Lisa continued to pull and twist Summer's pierced nipples, but at a more compassionate level meant only to further stimulate. She was amazed that Summer was not writing in pain from her fingers constant pressure on the piercings.

Steve meanwhile had escalated his manipulations of Summer's pussy. He was still working his tongue and lips on Summer's clit as well as fucking his fingers into and out of her pussy. But, his free hand had now made its way to the crack of Summer's ass and had found her puckered asshole. The combination of his saliva and Summer's own pussy juice had lubricated the area quite nicely and Steve had no problem inserting first his index finger and then his middle finger.

Summer's body could no longer hold back the waves of orgasm as it succumbed to the stimulations being dealt upon her by her mistress and her husband. Also the fact that they were both long time friends of hers and her husband James only made the shame of submission that much more stimulating. Summer could not believe that her body was betraying her in this manner. Summer exploded in orgasm, but her orgasmic scream was muffled by Lisa's pussy as it was grinding against her lips and tongue.

As Summer's body relaxed just a little from her orgasm, she heard Lisa say, "Slut, stick your tongue inside my pussy. Fuck me with your tongue."

Summer forced her tongue as deeply as she could into her mistress' pussy. Without warning, Summer felt the bulbous head of Steve's nine inch cock begin to inch its way into her soaked pussy. Steve had no trouble completely forcing his cock all the way into Summer's hungry pussy. He could feel the muscles of Summer's pussy pull and try to grasp his cock.

Summer felt Lisa begin to rock back and forth against her face. Summer's tongue was fully inserted into Lisa's pussy and she could feel Lisa's clit rub against her nose with every thrust. Summer felt Steve spread her legs wide and up towards Lisa. She heard Steve tell Lisa to grab summer's legs and pull them forward as he wanted to get his cock even deeper into her pussy. 

As Lisa pulled Summer's legs forward, she also forced them outward to give Steve even more room to fuck his cock into Summer's already stretched pussy. Then Lisa dropped Summer's legs and told Steve to hang on for a minute. Summer felt Lisa rise up off of her and step off of the table. Then in a brief moment, Summer could see Lisa spreading peanut butter on her ass and inside her pussy. As she climbed back up on the table and turned to face her husband Steve, Lisa instructed Summer to make sure that she cleaned her ass and pussy of all of the peanut butter and to make sure that her tongue paid particular attention to her clit.

As Lisa settled into a rhythm with Summer's tongue, she reached down, grabbed Summer's legs and brought them up to her chest. In this position, Steve would now have a direct line to Summer's pussy, but without any prodding, Steve also had a direct line to Summer's waiting, stretched and lubricated anal passage.

With a quick nod, Lisa indicated to Steve that it was time for him to take Summer's ass. As he pulled his cock from Summer's cunt, Lisa felt her mouthing, please do not take it out while still continuing to suck her pussy. But, Summer was not aware of Lisa's plan to have her ass stretched by Steve's now well lubricated cock with her pussy juices.

Lisa began spreading Summer's legs further and further. Steve lowered his head to once again assault Summer's pussy and allowed even more of his saliva to trickle down towards her asshole. Summer began to buck against Steve's oral manipulations and came once again.

Just as Summer was beginning to calm down from her second orgasm, she felt Lisa begin to moan and heard her scream, "Slut, suck my clit now so I can cum!" 

Summer wanting to please her mistress and to prove her submissive slide her face forward so that her lips found Lisa's clit and she began so suck in earnest. This position put Summer's nose direct on Lisa's asshole on which Lisa began to grind. As if on cue, Lisa's body erupted in orgasm just as the head of Steve's cock rested on the opening to Summer's anal passageway.

As Steve began to push his cock past Summer's sphincter muscles, he felt her legs begin to be forced even further apart. He looked down to see that Lisa was no longer holding Summer's legs as she was doing it herself.

Once Lisa recovered from her orgasm, she got down off of the table and laid her head next to Summer's. She began whispering into Summer's ears telling her what a slut she was and that she was going to enjoy taking her to Steve's company party the next time. Lisa continued telling Summer how she would be used by the guests and how they might even let all the woman fuck her with strap-ons. It was then that Steve fully buried his cock into Summer's ass. She felt his balls begin to slap against her ass checks each time he fully buried his cock.

Lisa began to lightly tug on the piercings in each of Summer's nipples until Summer begged for her to stop. Lisa told Summer that this time she would be more compassionate with her nipples because she knew that they still hurt. Lisa let go of the poor teacher's nipples and ran her fingers down her stomach until they found Summer's pussy lips. Lisa spread the lips with her fingers and then using the middle finger of each hand began to stimulate Summer's clit with one and inserted the other. Lisa's finger began to fuck Summer's pussy in rhythm with Steve's strokes into her ass. While this was going on, Summer reached around Lisa and began rubbing her fingers against Lisa's own pussy.

Lisa pulled away and said, "Slut, if you want to rub a pussy then rub yours. But, this time, you are not allowed to cum unless you ask my permission. Do not cum or the consequences will be bad."

Steve then heard Lisa tell him, "Steve, fuck her hard and fast."

Immediately Steve picked up his pace as he looked down to watch Summer rubbing her clit with one hand and using two fingers of her second hand to fuck in and out of her pussy. He grabbed Summer's legs, pressed them together and then forced them back towards her chest. As Summer's knees pressed against her breasts, Steve drove his cock down deep inside Summer. This sudden thrust coupled with her legs pressing against her chest and fingers on her pussy caused Summer to erupt in orgasm, which was exactly what Lisa was hoping would happen.

Steve continued to drive his cock in and out of Summer's ass. As he approached orgasm, Lisa instructed him to pull his cock out of Summer's ass and force it down the slut's throat. Steve pulled out of Summer's ass and he assisted Lisa in turning Summer over onto her stomach. Lisa made sure that Summer's head was placed so that her head was not supported by the table. Steve came around and stood in front of Summer. He began to try and force his cock into Summer's mouth, but she made the mistake of telling him no and that she would not suck his cock after he had used it in her ass.

About that time, Summer felt a sudden sharp pain across her ass. She heard Lisa say to Steve, "Grab her arms and pull them straight out. We are going to teach this bitch a lesson in obedience."

As Steve stretched Summer's arms straight out above her head, he watched as Lisa took one foot and then the other and tied them to the legs of the rectangular kitchen table. Steve looked and noticed that Lisa had used two pairs of pantyhose to secure Summer's legs. 

Lisa, after being satisfied that Summer was properly secured to the table, leaned in to whisper in her ears, "Slut, I told you not to cum. I told you that you would be punished if you came without first asking permission."

Lisa continued, "Steve, hold on tight to her wrists. I am going to take this yard stick and teach this pitiful English teacher a lesson in obedience."

Summer suddenly realized what was about to happen cried, "Lisa, please stop what you are doing. Why are you doing this to me? I thought we were good friends."

To which Lisa quickly replied, "Too late Slut. You have disobeyed me for the last time. You will remember this lesson next time when you are told to do something. And, I am not just your friend anymore. I am your MISTRESS."

With that, Lisa let a terrible blow land across Summer's exposed ass cheeks. Lisa's aim was spot on as the line formed by the yard stick was straight across both of her friend's soft mounds. After ten strokes, Lisa observed that she had almost covered both checks and whelps were beginning to form on each. Lisa remembered that Summer did have to teach tomorrow and she did not want to interrupt what valuable lessons her Master T had in store for her, but she was not through punishing Summer to put her in her place.

Lisa then asked Summer, "Slut, do you understand what your place is now?"

Summer quickly replied, "Yes Mistress."

"Then, are you going to suck Steve's cock as I demanded," was Lisa's next question.

To which Summer simply said, "Yes Mistress."

Lisa then said, "Alright Steve, stick your messy cock into the slut's mouth. I want it clean before we head out to the party."

Steve released Summer's arms and grabbed her head. As his cock approached her lips, Lisa thought that she was not as enthusiastic as she should be so she gave another blow to Summer's ass cheeks. As Summer screamed "NO" Steve slid his still erect cock into her mouth. Just for good measure, Lisa struck two more blows across the top of Summer's ass cheeks, just above where any panties would come to.

Summer felt Steve's cock as he forced it into her mouth. She tasted the insides of her anal passage and almost gagged more from the thought of where the cock had been rather than from the taste. As she got into a rhythm with Steve's face fuck, she suddenly felt something cold against her ass cheeks. She heard Lisa say, "Slut, I am applying a cold bottle to your ass to help with the swelling."

What Summer did not know was that Lisa's plan was to first use the cold exterior of the bottle of Corona to offer some form of pain relief for the beating she had applied to Summer's ass. But, the real purpose of the bottle was to insert it in Summer's ass to give her a beer enema.

As Steve held Summer's head between his strong hands, Lisa moved between Summer's still tied legs. She plied open the ass checks of the teacher, found the opening of her ass still spread from Steve's cock and slowly inserted the mouth of the Corona. She felt Summer strain to move away from the cold glass bottle, but the panty hose bindings held her in place.

With almost no effort, Lisa was able to fully insert the full length of the bottle neck of the beer bottle. Lisa tilted the bottle upwards so that the cold liquid would flow easily into her friend's anal passage. 

Summer felt the cold liquid being emptied into her bowels, which caused her stomach to begin to cramp. She felt Steve's cock getting harder to the point where it was almost impossible for her to stretch her lips any further. With one final thrust, Steve was able to shove the full length of his cock into Summer's mouth and down her throat. It was then that he emptied his full load of cum down the throat of his best friend's wife.

As Steve finished dumping the last bits of his cum down Summer's throat, Lisa was intent on forcing another orgasm upon her poor friend. Lisa kept up the pressure of the Corona bottle in the poor teacher's ass. With each forced thrust of the bottle into her ass, Summer felt the cold liquid squirting around the bottle's neck, down over her pussy and onto her kitchen table.

Summer felt her bowels begin to try and force the cold liquid out of her body. She tightened all of her abdominal muscles in an effort to keep the liquid inside. Finally, she had to expel the liquid, so she pleaded with Lisa, "Mistress, I have to go to the bathroom. The bottle and beer are killing my insides. Please Mistress."

"Of course you can slut. I do not want you to mess up your kitchen," replied a compassionate Lisa.

As Summer got up off of the table, she had to place her hand over her anus for fear that the liquid would come flowing out before she reached her half bath just off of the kitchen. Summer then heard Lisa, "Where do you think you are going slut?"

"Mistress, I am going the bathroom right next to the kitchen," Summer quickly replied.

Lisa grabbed Summer by the arm, brought her face up to hers where they were almost nose to nose and said, "Slut, because you were such a bitch and did not immediately obey my commands, you are not going to be allowed to use the bathroom. As you are a like a bitch dog, you are going to have to find a nice spot in your back yard."

With that, Steve opened the sliding glass door to the patio and Lisa quickly shoved Summer out the door. Just as quickly, Steve slammed the door closed, locked it and then turned back to his wife. Lisa had a sneer on her face and Steve knew that Summer was indeed in trouble. He excused himself and went to the bathroom to clean up. 

Outside, Summer was prancing around trying to find a way to gracefully expel the liquid in her bowels without Sam Johnson seeing her. There really was no place in her back yard that was completely out of his view. With her stomach cramping even worse and with a little seepage beginning, Summer, disgusted with herself, knelt down beside one of the overgrown azaleas in the back yard which provided her with the most protection from being seen by her neighbor.

Once she was satisfied that her bowels had been emptied, she sought and found her garden hose. She did not want to have a reminder of her fate so close to the house. As she began spraying the ground where she had been forced to expel the contents of her bowel, she felt Lisa's presence behind her.

Lisa then grabbed the garden hose and said, "Here slut, let me help you clean-up. Lay across the patio table there and I will give you a quick wash."

Summer turned towards Lisa and begged, "Lisa, please do not do this to me here. Sam Johnson will be able to see anything and everything that you do to me there."

Angrily, Lisa replied, "Slut, if you ever call me by my name again, I will make sure that everyone in your neighborhood knows what a slut you are and that you are fucking one of your high school students. Now lay across that table RIGHT NOW!"

Summer knew that she had no choice. She could not afford for the neighbors to find out about her submissiveness nor could she afford for them to find out that she was a slave to one of her high school students.

As she lay across the table, she was hopeful that Lisa would be kind to her and stand behind her in such a way as to help shield her from Sam's view should he be on his deck. Summer positioned herself in such a way as to provide the least possible visible position for Sam to be able to see whatever Lisa was about to do to her. Her biggest fear and most scary scenario was that Sam had seen everything that had happened and that he would be her next tormentor.

"Use your hands and spread your ass cheeks slut. I am going to give you a quick garden hose rinse and then be on my way," said Summer's new Mistress.

The patio table was round and the only portion of Summer's body that could rest on the table was her upper torso. Her nipples were pressed against the hard wood table while her legs were spread wide so that she could bend over and lay across the table. As Summer reached behind to grab her ass cheeks, she began thinking about how she had gotten herself into all this trouble for something as innocent as sending a picture over the internet on Thursday. Here it was only Sunday afternoon and she had been made a slave to a high school student, taken by her best friend in a restaurant bathroom, spanked with a hairbrush by a waitress, had her nipples and pussy lips pierced, forced to take Marco's cock, purchased all new lingerie and clothes. Now she was being given a douche by her best friend with a water hose in her own back yard. "Oh Summer what have you done to yourself", she quietly said to herself.

"That's right slut, spread those cheeks and let me see those piercings," Lisa continued with her verbal assault. 

"You know that you are nothing more than a slut that needs to be degraded, enjoys being used and needs more cock. Isn't that right slut," Lisa quickly asked.

Summer did not immediately respond because the cold water from the garden hose was flowing into her pussy. The water did bring some relief, but the sheer act of submitting to the treatment was having an effect on her body. Lisa's continued verbal assault, the humiliation of being forced to lay across the patio table, spreading her ass cheeks for Lisa and feeling the table as it rubbed her nipples was bringing Summer closer to another orgasm. "What is wrong with me," she said to herself.

"Tell me slut, what do you need," Lisa screamed.

"Mistress I need to serve and please you," replied the poor English teacher, friend and degraded wife.

Lisa then turned the garden hose's sprayer to a jet stream and began to clean Summer's asshole and crack. Then she moved the stream downwards toward Summer's pussy lips and into her pussy. After a few minutes, Lisa aimed the jet spray at Summer's clit. When she could not hit it directly, she told Summer to turn over onto her back and spread her cunt lips.

Because of the size of the table, only Summer's back would fit on the table. To lie comfortably across it, Summer had to spread her legs to balance herself with her hanging off the other side. Of course this was exactly what Lisa wanted because she could now direct the jet spray for the hose straight at Summer's clit. 

"Spread those cunt lips Slut. I want to be able to see that erect clit of yours," Lisa said to her poor English teacher friend.

Once Summer had spread her cunt lips to the satisfaction of Lisa, she felt the jet spray from the garden hose directed onto her clit. She jumped at the intensity, but did not make a move off of the table. Lisa was looking directly at Summer's clit to make sure her aim was spot on. What Lisa did not know at the time was that over her shoulder, Sam Johnson was taking in the whole scene. In his wildest imagination and fantasies about Summer, he could have never envisioned such a sight.

As Sam continued to watch, he saw Lisa circle around Summer and place her pussy right on his neighbor's mouth. He could see that the stream of water was pointed directly at Summer's cunt and he saw Summer's tongue begin to flick Lisa's pussy. It wasn't too long before Lisa saw Summer writhing in the throes of another orgasm. Watching her cum and feeling Summer's tongue on her clit was bringing Lisa closer to an orgasm herself. Just then, Lisa felt hands on her breasts as Steve had rejoined her on the patio. That was all she needed as she ground her pussy down onto Summer's mouth and tongue. It was over in seconds, but just as large an explosion as her first one.

"Now slut, I want you to continue to lie on the table that way, except I want you to spread your legs further apart," Summer hear her mistress say.

"Steve, go and get another Corona and bring the Patron back with you," Lisa said to her husband.

When Steve returned, Lisa said to him, "Put the bottle in the slut's cunt and make sure that it is buried all the way in."

As Steve knelt between her legs, Summer felt the cold bottle begin to slide into her now over stimulated pussy. As Steve continued to push the bottle into her cunt, Summer could feel its cold contents begin to flow into her pussy. Summer then felt Lisa forcing her mouth open and she could taste the tequila as it was poured into her mouth. Summer tried to close her mouth, but Lisa quickly slapped her across the face. Summer immediately opened her mouth. The tequila was burning her mouth and throat, but she dare not close her mouth. Once Lisa was satisfied that an appropriate amount of tequila had found its way into Summer's mouth, she instructed her slut to begin rubbing her clit and to fuck her pussy with the bottle. As if she had no mind of her own, Summer grabbed the bottom of the bottle and began to fuck her now beer soaked pussy. She heard Lisa continue to degrade her by telling her that she was such a slut and today was only the beginning her servitude to her Mistress.

All the while Sam Johnson continued to observe the degradation of his beautiful neighbor. He continually checked his video camera to make sure that the scene was in focus, that he had not run out of space on the digital card and that he still had battery power.

As Summer neared another orgasm, she felt Lisa's hands begin to squeeze and grope her tender breasts and nipples. Lisa was careful not to pull on the nipples too hard because she knew that they would be too sore tomorrow for her to even wear a bra. But, she felt pretty sure that Master T had big plans for his English teacher slut.

Lisa then told Summer that it was time for her to cum. But before she could cum, she had to force the bottle all the way into her pussy. To aid in her efforts, Lisa and Steve each grabbed one of Summer's legs and pulled them out and upwards. This accomplished two things. First it spread Summer's pussy even more and it also allowed Sam Johnson a better view of his poor neighbor's pussy. Lisa had seen him peeking over the edge of his deck and wanted to make sure that he knew how submissive Summer was and that she was Summer's Mistress.

Finally able to work the bottle almost completely into her pussy, Summer was rewarded with the words, "Cum now slut."

Summer writhed against the table while furiously rubbing her clit. She had forced the bottle as far as she could into her pussy and held it there while she manipulated her clit. Summer tried to pull her legs up to her chest, but her tormentors held her firmly in their grasp. Summer began to buck against her fingers and let out a loud and audible, "I am cumming.....oh God it feels good!"

Lisa and Steve released Summer's legs and assisted her in putting them firmly onto the patio floor. Summer remained laying across the table with her head off of the end of the table. As she opened her eyes, Summer was still looking straight up at Lisa's clean shaven pussy that was wet with her saliva. She could see Steve looking down at her with lust in his eyes and a bulge in his pants.

Summer was awakened from her orgasmic stupor by Lisa, "Slut, it is time for us to leave as we have a party to go to. You can get up now and you are free to do whatever your body will allow. But, you are not to wear any clothes the rest of the day."

With that, Lisa and Steve stepped back into the house and gathered their belongings. Summer followed them into the house, but nothing was said. 

As Steve and Lisa headed for the front door, Lisa turned and motioned for Summer to join them. When Summer was next to them, Lisa grabbed Summer around the waist and drew her to her. Summer's breasts were pinned against her best friend now her mistress' breasts. Lisa drew Summer's lips to hers and planted a full throat kiss on her best friend, now slave.

When she finished her kiss, Lisa turned Summer towards Steve who gave her an even deeper kiss by drawing her closer to him by grabbing her ass cheeks that still stung from the spanking Lisa had administered earlier. Steve's kiss was both passionate and aggressive. His tongue searched for Summer's and she was very inclined to kiss him back. She felt like it was the first time that she had been treated kindly and she was enjoying the kiss. 

Summer's feelings were interrupted when Lisa said, "That is enough Steve. We have to leave and the slut needs to clean up her house."

With that Steve and Lisa were out the door leaving Summer standing there completely naked, fully satisfied and also with a nagging need to be used. "Who am I really," Summer said to herself.

Summer's Blackmail Part 10
(I am sorry that I have not written an update in the blackmail of the poor English teacher. I will hopefully get Chapter 11 started very soon as it is time for Summer to get her tattoos and for additional humiliations. This chapter 10 is all about her understanding how completely she has submitted to Todd and that she is willing to do what ever he demands/desires her to do. You hopefully will see her transformation. This is the end of Monday, which is only five days since Todd had begun his blackmail. Summer is now heading home after completing the tanning session administered by Sandy a former slut of Todd's).



Todd's phone beeped indicating that he had a text message. The message read, "Your slut has just left the salon, only blouse, skirt and heels on. Her lingerie is in a bag, egg inserted and tan looks good."

Todd looked at the clock on the front of Summer's oven in her kitchen. He had made a copy of her house key while Summer had been in Marcos' salon getting her piercings in her ears, nipples and cunt lips. Todd had been waiting patiently for the text message from Sandy, his slut from a few years back. Todd had caught her giving the school's janitor a blow job one day when he was staying after school. Sandy had been stripped down to her short heels and was bending over an athletic table in the school gymnasium. Todd had been able to get pictures of the event with his phone and was able to capture the moment that the janitor's huge cock erupted in Sandy's mouth.

Using the pictures from that day had given Todd experience in managing, manipulating and exerting his power over a submissive woman. Sandy was two years older than Todd and she had not had the gumption to protest and fight Todd's hold over her and always complied with his demands because of the hold he had over her because of the pictures. Her father was a prominent lawyer and she could not afford to disgrace him in any way.

Sandy's part time job at the tanning salon had given Todd the opportunity to begin giving Summer's body a nice glow and to further exert his influence over her. Having Sandy there just gave him an additional vehicle to manipulate the poor English teacher.

Todd's phone beeped a second time and the text included a picture of Summer bending over at the waist with her hands spreading her ass cheeks. Todd could clearly see the two clit ring piercings and the thin outline of the tanning thong. Todd could also see the remnants from his black magic marker tattoo that he had given Summer in her classroom that morning which had read "I am" on one ass cheek and "A Slut" on the other.

Todd texted back, "Sandy my slut, you did a great job. I look forward to using you again real soon."

Todd saw that it was now 7:30 PM and he knew his slut was going to be terribly late, by his own design, but late just the same. It was time to make Summer fully understand her predicament, that there was no way out and that she was his total submissive slut.

From his Saturday morning breakfast Todd remembered that there were several tall bar stools around the wet bar. He went and returned to the kitchen with a bar stool that had not back, but did have a padded seat cushion. He placed the stool in the middle of the kitchen and close to the black granite island. Todd laid out four strands of nylon rope, the blind fold he had used earlier on Summer, her black dildo that he had retrieved from Summer's bedside table and the ping pong paddle he had brought from home. The paddle was a thin old time version with the green textured finish, which Todd believed would leave a nice pattern on Summer's ass.

Todd went to the refrigerator and took out one of Summer's Corona Extra beers and sat down at the kitchen table. He began going over in his mind the events that led to his discovery of his English teacher's ad, her unbelievably stupid act of sending the picture and how incredibly lucky he was for being able to tap into Summer's hidden submissive personality. Though he was still an 18 year old, Todd had the imagination of a man many years his elder. Todd continuously thought about ways to take advantage of Summer. But, first he had to break her down and make her come to the realization that she truly was a submissive slut and understand that she would fulfill all of his demands as well as his desires in order to please her Master.

Summer looked at the clock on her dashboard and could not believe that it was 7:30 PM. She was not only late leaving the salon, there was no way should could drive across town and be able to meet Todd at her house by 7:30 PM. Tears began to well up in her eyes and she broke down crying. She continued to drive, but Summer slammed her fist against the steering wheel and screamed at her misfortune. She cried for another ten minutes.

Summer began to calm down as she began to see familiar scenes that let her know that she was about ten minutes from her home. She pulled into the parking lot of the local McDonalds, turned on the over head console light and Summer then looked in the mirror. Her face showed traces of mascara running down her cheeks and her eyes were puffy. She could not believe that the woman that looked back at her in the mirror was the same woman as the one who sent that stupid picture last Thursday. Could it only be five days since she had lost control of her life to one of her students?

Summer took some tissues from her purse that was sitting in the passenger seat beside the clear plastic bag that contained her yellow bra, yellow thong, black garter belt and the black back seamed stockings that Sandy had not allowed her to put back on at the salon. As Summer dabbed her face and eyes, her mind once again brought her back to reality and the fact that she was now 20 minutes late and she was still about ten minutes from her house. "What do I do?" Summer wondered. Should I call Master T or should I just drive up. Maybe if I call him and explain what happened he will not be too angry", she said to herself.

After she completed wiping away the mascara streaks from her cheeks, Summer picked up her phone and with shaking hands dialed Todd's phone. The phone rang five times before Todd answered, "Where the fuck are you slut?"

"Todd, I was kept too long by the girl at the tanning salon. She made me do all sorts of poses for pictures for some on-line ad campaign she was running for the owners of the salon. She made me pose for someone who was taking the pictures that I did not know. She told me that you told her to make me do those things. Did you do that Todd?" Summer asked.

The moment that the word Todd escaped her lips, Summer knew immediately she was in trouble, but she could not take it back. She tried to explain her tardiness and that it was not her fault. Summer could not have known that Todd set her up to fail and he was about to spring his Master trap on his unsuspecting English teacher slut.

Todd quickly replied, "Who the fuck do you think you are calling me Todd?"

Summer nervously replied, "I am sorry Master T. I am just so shook up by the whole events of the day and am at my wits end."

"Where are you slut," Todd asked.

"I am at the McDonalds, which is about ten minutes away from my house, Master T", quickly relied Summer.

Todd then instructed Summer, "Slut, go into the McDonalds and buy yourself a large coke. I want you to drink the entire drink before you get home!"

"But, Master T, my face is terrible as I have no make up on and Sandy would not let me put my bra, panties, my garter belt or my hose back on before I left the salon", Summer said.

"Did I tell you that you could not wear your bra, panties, garter belt and hose Slut?" Todd said back to Summer.

Summer was now in an uncomfortable situation. She had complied with Sandy's demand to wear only her skirt and blouse. Todd had been specific earlier in the day with his instructions of what she was to wear all day and she had not complied.

"Oh Master T, please do not be mad at me. Sandy told me you told her that I should not wear my lingerie before I left the salon," Summer pleaded.

"Alright Slut, you have one chance to get this right. Go into the McDonalds, take your lingerie with you, go into the woman's bathroom and put everything back on. Then fix your old face back like the slut you are. Call me from the bathroom when you have completed this task," Todd said as he clicked the line dead.

Summer hurriedly gathered up her purse, the clear plastic bag containing her lingerie and headed into the McDonalds. Summer remembered that she did not have a bra on and her sheer blouse did little to hide her nipples, which were held erect by the gold bar piercings in each. Also, because she did not have her thong on, the black vibrating egg felt as if it was slipping out her pussy.

Luckily, it was a Monday night and inside the McDonalds was not too busy. Summer did think that she recognized a couple of the servers behind the counter, but she was not sure. As Summer reached for the bathroom door, she was greeted by Melanie who was one of her senior English students, president of the Student Government Association and captain of the varsity cheerleaders.

Melanie liked Ms. Wayne and had always admired how she dressed for school. But, Melanie looked at Ms. Wayne and she thought that she saw her nipples poking against the fabric of her sheer blouse.

Melanie then asked, "Oh, hi Ms. Wayne, what are you doing here at McDonalds?"

As she pushed by the student, Summer quickly replied, "Hi Melanie. I could not make it all the way home because I had to use the restroom very badly."

Melanie then asked, "Ms. Wayne are you ok? It looks like you are upset."

Summer remembered that her cheeks probably still may reveal that she had been crying by the streaks of mascara that she may not have been able to rub off in the car. "No, nothing is really wrong. I was stopped by the police and it unnerved me a bit, but I am ok now," Summer said to her inquisitive student.

Not wanting to banter further with her student, who in the classroom could be a real know it all, Summer quickly pushed inside the bathroom and moved into the handicap stall as it afforded her more room to be able to change into her lingerie as Master T had directed.

Summer locked the door behind her, quickly slid her blouse off and hung it on the hook on the door. Next, she unzipped her skirt and started sliding it down over her hips when the door to the bathroom swung open. Summer then heard Melanie's voice call out, "Ms. Wayne, are you still here?"

Summer paused for a moment hoping her silence would lead Melanie to believe that she was gone. But then Summer heard Melanie say, "Ms. Wayne, I can see that you are still here. Do you mind if I wait and talk to you when you have finished in here?"

Summer did not want to be delayed one minute longer as she knew that the clock was ticking on her tardiness and Master T would only be somewhat understanding. Summer regrettably replied, "Yes Melanie I can visit with you for just a minute, but I have to get home quickly to meet some friends coming over this evening."

"Great Ms. Wayne, I will wait for you at the table with my friends," replied Melanie.

Summer heard the door open and then close as Melanie left the bathroom. Summer quickly slid her skirt over her hips, down her legs and stepped out of the skirt one foot at a time. Summer then took off her black four inch heels and then took the black garter belt out of the plastic bag. Once she had secured the garter belt around her waist, Summer sat down on the seat of the commode. Summer quickly took the black back seamed hose out of he bag and started sliding one onto her left foot. But, sitting on the commode did not afford the proper angle to slide the hose on. Summer stood up, placed her left foot on the seat of the commode and slowly pulled the silk stocking up her left leg. Once the hose was all the way up her leg, she secured it with the two straps from the garter belt. She then slipped her left foot into her four inch heel. Summer repeated the process on her right leg and once completed, she stepped back into her black skirt and slid it up her legs, over her hips and then fastened and zipped the skirt in place. Next Summer reached into the bag and removed the yellow thong and slipped it over her shoes and up her legs. As the slinky garment settled between the folds of her pussy lips, Summer felt wetness from her pussy sticking to the fabric of the crotch of the thong. "What is wrong with me," Summer silently said to herself.

Summer reached between her legs and found the folds of her pussy lips that were spread open by the material of her thong. Summer touched the ring piercings that she had only received on Saturday and shuddered at how it made her feel to relive that event at the salon run by Marcos. Absent mindedly, Summer's index finger found her now erect clit straining against the sliver of material of her now soaking wet thong.

With one hand now buried between her legs, Summer involuntarily began to twist her right nipple. Ever since the piercing, for some strange reason, the right nipple had become more sensitive than her left. By squeezing her right nipple, Summer felt an almost electric shock emanating from her nipple and running directly to her clit. Summer propped her left foot up on to the commode seat, leaned against the wall of the stall and began to furiously rub her clit. Summer was squeezing her pussy around the black egg buried in her pussy and hopeful that it did not fall out.

Unbeknownst to Summer, Melanie had slipped back into the bathroom and had inched her way up to the crack in the stall door way to find her English teacher's back pressed up against the wall of the stall, her hand furiously rubbing between her legs and she could see how Ms. Wayne was twisting her pierced nipple. "Oh my God, she has pierced nipples. I would never have thought that of Ms. Wayne," cooed Melanie to herself.

Summer twisted her nipple harder and harder as the inevitable orgasm was approaching. Summer began to moan and breathe rapidly as Melanie continued to be mesmerized by the site of her teacher finger fucking herself in the McDonalds bathroom. As the orgasm approached, Melanie watched as Summer slowly slid down the wall of the bathroom stall which forced her legs further apart. Melanie swore that she saw a gold ring between her teacher's legs.

Summer's fingers furiously rubbed her clit and her continued twisting of her nipple finally gave her the stimulation to finally push her over the top. Summer's body erupted in orgasm as she continued to rub her clit through the thin material of her thong. Summer's lips let out an "Oh God" as she felt wetness from her clit run over her fingers and dripped to the floor.

Summer was caught off guard as she heard the door to the bathroom open and she could hear the noise from the dining area of the McDonalds. Summer quickly stood up though her legs wobbled until she was able to steady herself once again while leaning heavily on the wall to the bathroom stall. Summer pulled her fingers away from her wet cunt, tried to spread the folds of the crotch of her thong so that her pussy lips were covered and she pulled her skirt back down. Summer felt the egg slipping almost out of her pussy, so she slid her hand inside the crotch of her thong and with two fingers pushed the egg deeper into her pussy. Summer was amazed by the wetness of her pussy. After she withdrew her fingers, she held them up in front of her fact so that she could see how really wet she was. Her fingers were thickly coated with her pussy juices and she was amazed at how wet she was. Summer slipped her fingers into her mouth to clean them, but more importantly to taste her pussy juice. She liked how it tasted!

Summer paid little attention to the wet spot on the back of her skirt that had developed as she had massaged her clit to orgasm. Summer slipped her arms through the straps of her yellow see through bra. After she had clasped the bra behind her back, she slipped one arm then the other into her white sheer blouse. As she buttoned her blouse, Summer's hands begin to tremble. It was now 7:55 PM and she was 25 minutes late and it takes another 10 minutes to drive to her house.

"I cannot believe that I am doing this with this student," Summer said to herself. She continued, "How can I stop this? How does he continue to have a hold over me? I am going to end this thing right when I get home as I am the adult and he is the student."

Emboldened by her own words, Summer unlocked the stall door, walked over to the lavatory and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was streaked with mascara stains from the crying she had done on her drive to the McDonalds. Her eyelids and upper cheeks were puffy from the crying and her eyes were almost bloodshot.

Summer leaned down to wash her face as the bathroom door opened. Summer tried not to pay any attention to the person coming in when she remembered that she had been startled at the end of her orgasm by the door opening, but she had not found anyone in the bathroom with her. About that time, a mid-thirties woman had walked in and had taken one of the stalls. Summer casually looked at the remaining stall and did not see any feet that would suggest that it was occupied. "Oh My God, someone heard my orgasm," Summer whispered to herself.

Summer eyes began to well up again with tears, but she told herself to stop, but wondered silently again, "What is happening to me?" "What has Todd done to me?"

Summer hurriedly applied make-up first to her face and then to her eyelids. She made sure to apply a thick coat over her eyes in the dark color that Todd had demanded. She then applied the bright ruby red lipstick to her lips. Summer stood back from the mirror and the thought that the make-up did indeed make her look like a slut. While gazing into the mirror, Summer glanced down to her blouse and noticed that she had buttoned all the buttons and knew that she had to leave at least two buttons undone. She quickly unbuttoned the top two buttons and she saw the effect that had. It was quite easy to the see her cleavage as well as the edges of her yellow bra. Also, without too much of an effort, anyone could see her nipples beneath the blouse and inside the bra because the nipple piercings held the nipples erect and the thin material of each garment made it impossible to hide them.

Summer gathered up her make up, slipped the items into her make-up bag, put the bag into her purse and headed out the bathroom door.

The young woman had watched Summer through the crack in the stall door and thought to herself, "What a whore."

As Summer stepped into the hallway, she thought about heading straight for the door, but remembered that she had to buy a large coke for herself. Then she remembered that she had not called Todd from the woman's bathroom and said, "Oh My God, I am never going to get home."

Summer quickly spun around on her four inch black heels and headed back into the bathroom. With trembling fingers she hit the speed dial button for Todd's phone. Todd's greeting almost made Summer sick to her stomach, "What the fuck is taking you so long slut?"

"Todd, I am having a little trouble getting out of the restaurant because there are students here and I have had to be cautious," pleaded Summer.

Summer's phone went dead. Todd had hung up on her and she immediately knew why. "God, why am I so stupid," she said out loud.

Summer quickly redialed Todd's number, but he did not answer. Her call went straight to his voice mail. Summer left a frantic message, "Master T, I am so sorry. Your slut is so sorry to have not complied. Please call me back."

Summer stood in the bathroom waiting on Todd's call. All the while, the young woman continued to sit on the commode listening to the events. She had already finished her business and was about to exit the stall when the slut walked back into the bathroom. She had thought to herself, "This might be interesting."

Summer quietly paced back and forth in front of the mirror. Her stomach was feeling queasy and her head was swimming. She felt perspiration building on her forehead and under her arms. She never sweated and Todd was making her sweat.

Todd was sitting patiently in his slut's kitchen hoping that his slut was gaining a better appreciation of her situation. Todd thought that it was great that she continually slipped up by calling him Todd rather than Master T. She was doing everything he wanted as far as making mistakes that would cause her pain, suffering and embarrassment. He knew that Summer was a true submissive and that if he continued to push all the right buttons, she would be forever in his service.

Todd's phone vibrated, which indicated he had a voice mail. He had refused to answer Summer's last call to further impress upon her that she was indeed in trouble and that punishment is right around the corner. Todd listened to the pleadings of his slut and thought he would wait five more minutes.

Summer waited impatiently in the bathroom afraid to go outside, afraid to go to the counter and afraid that Todd would not call back. It was now 8:00 PM and she was thirty minutes late. She had been forced by her desires to rub her clit until she had the orgasm that she needed, not wanted, but needed. Summer could feel the egg moving in her pussy as she paced the floor of the bathroom and she could tell that the juices from her pussy were soaking the crotch of her thong because she could feel wetness on her thighs above the tops of her hose.

Summer's breathing became faster as she walked and her body began to crave a release as the tension of waiting along with the stimulation of the egg was causing her body to betray her again. Summer concentrated on the wall in front of her refusing to let her body make demands of her that she knew were not right. But there they were just the same as the egg was working against the insides of her pussy and with each step it rubbed her slick canal.

Finally, Todd thought it would be the right time to call. It was now 8:05 PM and he figured that she would be frantic to take his call. Todd was very pleased when he heard Summer's voice after less than one full ring, "Master T this is your slut Summer."

The woman in the bathroom could not believe her ears.

Todd responded in a harsh tone, "Slut why are you taking so long to get here? I have been waiting for thirty-five minutes and your non-compliant attitude is completely unacceptable."

"Master T, I am terribly sorry. I have had an awful time with all that you have made me do today. On the way to the tanning salon, I was stopped by the police for speeding," Summer said almost apologetically.

Todd quickly replied, 'I do not give a shit what your problem is slut. You are not to make your problem my problem. If I tell you to be some where at a specific time you will be there. You will wear what I tell you to wear, go where I tell you to go and do whatever I demand. Is that clear slut?"

Summer quickly replied, "Yes Master T."

"Where are you right now slut," Todd asked.

"Master T, I am in the bathroom at the McDonalds like you told me to," replied Summer.

"I don't believe you slut," Todd said knowing full well that she was there.

"But, Master T, I am where you told me to be I promise," Summer responded.

"Prove it to me slut," Todd said, almost being able to see Summer squirm on the other end of the cell line.

"How can I prove that to you Master T," Summer asked.

"To prove it too me, go into one of the stalls, strip off your blouse and with the door open, take a picture of you in the mirror and then send it to me via text. Then wait like that in the stall doorway until I call you back," Todd demanded.

In order to get out of the McDonalds as fast as she could, Summer complied with Todd's instructions. She stepped back into the door way of the handicapped stall, quickly unbuttoned her blouse, shrugged it off of her shoulders and let it fall to her waist. She pulled the blouse out of the black skirt and hung it on the hook behind the stall door. Summer then took her phone camera, turned towards the mirror and took the picture that Todd demanded of her.

The picture clearly showed that she was in a bathroom stall, but there was no evidence that it was in a McDonalds. Summer was hopeful that she would not be required to provide some additional proof of the location of the bathroom stall. Summer attached the picture to a text message and sent it to Todd.

Not wanting to cause Todd to become any madder at her than he already was, Summer made sure to continue standing in the doorway of the bathroom stall and waited for Todd's reply after all, she was alone in the bathroom.

The woman in the adjacent stall could not believe her ears or her eyes. She had overheard this woman reply to her Master and she had seen the flash of the camera. She could see Summer in the mirror standing in the stall with her blouse off. The woman could plainly see Summer's nipples poking at the material of her almost transparent yellow bra and she could just make out the gold bar piercings in each nipple. The woman was perplexed as to what to do as she needed to leave the McDonalds and head home. The church group of women she had met there for coffee had all gone home and she was the last to leave. She was mesmerized by the picture taking and the woman standing in the stall next to her.

The flush of the commode startled Summer. She had thought she was alone in the bathroom, but she heard the unlatching of the lock on the squeaky hinge of the door next to hers. Summer quickly slammed the door to the stall and prayed that Todd did not call her back at that time.

But, Summer's luck did not hold out and her phone rang as if on cue upon shutting the bathroom stall door. Summer answered the phone, "Master T, this is your slut."

"Slut, I received your picture, but I must say it is not of the best quality. I want you to take it again," came the response that Summer dreaded.

"But Master T, there is another person in the bathroom with me and I am worried that they might recognize me," Summer pleaded.

"So, slut is your stall door closed now," asked Todd.

Summer responded honestly, "Yes Master T. I shut my door because I thought I was alone and I was startled by the other lady in the restroom."

"Let me get this straight slut, you are over 30 minutes late, you have not completed a simple task of taking a good picture and now you have disobeyed a direct command. Is that right slut," Todd asked.

Summer could only say, "Yes Master T."

Summer's line went dead. "Oh my god," Summer shouted.

The lady in the bathroom knocked on Summer's stall door and asked, "Are you alright?"

Summer unsteadily replied, "I am ok. I just upset my husband."

The lady quickly responded, "So, you call your husband Master T. That is a very strange thing to say to your husband."

"Well, we are playing a little game and I am not performing exactly as he has demanded," Summer lied.

About that time Summer's phone rang again. "This is your slut Master T," Summer answered.

"Slut is the lady still in the bathroom," Todd asked. Summer answered, "Yes Master T."

Todd then said, "Slut, open the door to your stall and hand your phone to the lady." Summer quickly begs, "No Master T please do not make me do that."

Quickly Todd responds, "Slut, I do not think you understand. Do what I tell you NOW!"

For whatever reason, Summer is unable to protest any further. She opened the stall door to find a rather nice looking woman in her mid-thirties, almost six feet tall so she towered over Summer and she wearing a business suit of black skirt at her knees, white button up blouse and a black blazer. The woman is also wearing reasonable height business black heels.

The woman is taken aback when Summer's stall door opened and she could see the very beautiful 5'6" woman, medium length blonde hair, and unusual piercings in each ear with no blouse on to reveal stunning breasts that are supported by the sheer yellow bra that allows a perfect view of two pierced nipples.

Summer then said to the stunned lady, "My Master wishes to speak with you. Please, please talk to him or I will be in serious trouble."

The lady took the phone from Summer mesmerized by the breasts that she saw, the beauty of the woman and the strangeness of the encounter. She held the phone up to her ear and said nervously, "Hello."

Todd replied, "Hi, I know that this is strange and that you are probably taken aback by the events there in the bathroom. But, we are playing a little game before Summer my slut comes home. Can you help me with a couple of pictures?"

The lady responded, "I am not sure I want to get messed up in any kinky fun. I just left my church meeting and this is not the sort of thing we approve of in our congregation."

Todd continued, "Well it is very simple. My slut is supposed to have been home at 7:30 PM. It is now ten after 8:00 PM and she will be punished for her tardiness. Please help me to continue to put her in her place as she is a true submissive and loves being made to do things to please others. You do not have to do anything more than take two pictures."

"Well, I guess that would not be too bad if you make it quick," the nervous lady responded.

Pleased, Todd then went about telling the lady how he wanted Summer posed for the pictures. He wanted to make sure that the lady knew how to operate Summer's camera contained in her phone and the lady had said that she had a very similar phone.

After the instructions had been received by the lady, Todd hung up. He was very excited about having the opportunity to further humiliate Summer in a public setting as he knew that deep down she got off on the degradation of being forced to submit.

The lady then looked Summer directly in the eyes and gave her the instructions that Todd had told her. Summer was instructed to step outside the stall, take off her bra, pull her skirt up to her waist and pull her panties down to her knees. Next she was to grasp the folds of her pussy lips, spread them for the camera, then lean back against the stall frame and spread her legs as wide as her thong would allow. Summer was instructed that she could not move no matter what happened, even if someone else came into to the bathroom. Summer complied willingly with each instruction.

Once the lady was satisfied that Summer had complied with her Master's instructions, she held the camera phone up and took the first of the two pictures.

Next Summer was instructed to turn around, place her hands on the commode seat, spread her legs with her panties around her knees and to look over a shoulder at the camera. Once the lady was satisfied that the position met the slut's Master's instruction, she took the second picture.

Summer could not believe that she was being degraded in such a way by a complete stranger. She could not afford to make Master T mad so she had willingly complied with the instructions. However, what she did not anticipate was her delay in rising from the commode after the second picture had been taken. Summer was beginning to understand her role and how she must wait for instructions before she could rise.

The lady made Summer stay in that position for five full minutes and she was very surprised that not once did Summer ask if she could get up nor did she make any effort to rise off of the public commode. The lady had given Summer Master T's instruction to remove the vibrating egg from her pussy and to place it in her mouth until she was allowed to leave the bathroom.

As if on cue, the lady looked at her watch and noticed that the time was now 8:15 PM. She told Summer to stand up and turn around to face her. With the egg being held between her lips, Summer could not speak to the lady to apologize for her actions, nor could she ask permission to remove the egg from her mouth that was covered with her pussy juices. Summer had been amazed by how wet the egg was as she had slid it into her mouth as instructed. Summer was told to look straight at the lady as she took a series of pictures with the handheld camera; only these pictures were being taken by the ladies' camera.

Summer would be allowed to put her blouse back on, but not the bra as well as to pull her thong back into place. Summer, with the cord from the vibrating egg trailing from her mouth, slipped her blouse on, buttoned all but the top two buttons, tucked the blouse into her skirt, pulled the hem of the skirt back down and she tried to smooth out the wrinkles. Summer was reminded to go to the counter and purchase a large coke. Summer was further instructed to make sure that she drank all of the liquid on her drive home. She was not allowed to throw any of the drink away and non-compliance with this instruction would result in a significant punishment.

Summer was allowed to put the bra in her purse along with her make-up and she could place the egg in the purse just before she exited the bathroom. Summer waited until the lady completed taking pictures and then she was told to remove the egg. Summer placed the egg in her purse and she turned to ask the lady for her phone. Summer was informed that her phone was in her purse, but that her Master had allowed the lady to take some pictures of his slut so that she could have a nice story to tell her cocktail group at their next meeting. Again, Summer was stunned to see the length to which Todd would go to humiliate her in public and again with a complete stranger. But once again she felt as if she had no other choice but to submit. For some reason, she felt very comfortable being instructed and she never thought about the consequences of someone, Melanie for one, coming in to find her in those compromising positions and situation.

As Summer exited the bathroom, she quickly headed to the front counter. Unfortunately it was 8:15 PM and the dinner time crowd was there. She found herself in line while trying desperately to come up with a plausible story to seek understanding from Todd. As the line moved along at a snail's pace, Summer remembered that Melanie had wanted to ask her a question. Without being too obvious, Summer gazed around the dining area and unfortunately Melanie was there. Melanie saw her teacher glance her way and she waved enthusiastically to her. "Oh fuck," Summer mumbled under her breath.

When Summer finally reached the counter, she was met with the eyes of one of the boys that manned the cash register. When she ordered her large coke, she could feel the boy's eyes roam over her blouse and she knew that it was impossible for him not to see her very erect nipples. Something about the slight exposure was somewhat thrilling to her. Summer could not understand that the pure lust she saw in the boy's eyes turned her on. But when the boy handed her drink, Summer made sure to lean in such a way as to allow him a good view of her breasts. Summer smiled to herself as she spun around and headed to Melanie's table.

As Summer approached her table, Melanie could see her teacher's breasts bouncing ever so slightly. Melanie could plainly see that her English teacher was not wearing a bra. How interesting she thought to herself. Melanie was a senior and was on track to graduate in December and was going to enroll in college in January, probably at the state university where she hopefully would make the cheerleading squad.

The three boys she was sitting with all stopped in mid sentence of their conversations about sports or whatever teenage boys talked about all the time. Each one's eyes were locked onto the approaching woman. None of the boys were seniors so they really did not know Ms. Wayne other than to know that she was a twelfth grade English teacher at their school.

As Summer approached the table where Melanie was seated, she was shaken to see three high school aged boys sitting with her. They were all dressed like typical teenage boys with caps turned backwards, but they all seemed to be quite big. Summer figured that since Melanie was a member of the football team cheerleading squad they were all probably on the team.

As Summer stopped at the table, she felt all four pairs of eyes looking over her body. She knew that, because she was not wearing a bra, that her nipples would be fairly visible. So, in an effort to be somewhat standoffish, Summer crossed her arms across her chest holding onto her purse. To her horror, she noticed that the rear clasp section of her yellow bra was hanging out of the purse on the side facing the boys.

The occupants of the table watched as Summer quickly slid the purse over her shoulder. But this movement caused her nipples to be thrust forward against her blouse and all four pairs of eyes stared directly at the high school teacher's chest to see nipples poking against the thin sheer material of the blouse. The boys all adjusted in their seats as the mere site of the approaching teacher had them all thinking about their fantasies.

"Melanie, what is your question? I have got to get home and grade today's essays," asked Summer.

"Ms. Wayne, you know that I am trying to enroll at the state university for early admission in January. I have almost all of the credit hours required. But, I need an "A" in your AP English class. Do you have extra credit opportunities for your students to help to ensure a better opportunity for higher grades," Melanie asked.

Summer went into a brief discussion with Melanie in which she told her student that no in fact that she did not offer "extra" credit opportunities in that particular class because it is a college rated class and there were no reasons to provide extra credit if the students paid attention in class, studied hard for the tests and worked on the end of the semester essay all during the semester.

This explanation was not what Melanie wanted to hear. She needed the A in the AP English class. She knew from reputation that Ms. Wayne was a ball buster in the AP class and that only the exceptional students made an A. Melanie was hopeful that her show of concern and desire for an A would at least let the English teacher know she wanted to work hard.

After their brief discussion, Summer said her goodbyes and headed for the door to head home.

"Boy Melanie, who was that," the boys said in unison.

Melanie then detailed what she knew about the teacher, what her reputation was around the school and students. Each of the boys then silently thought about how much fun Senior English was going to be next year. Melanie told the boys that she must receive an A in the AP English class or she would not make the cut for early enrollment in college. The boys then said, "Well you better study your ass off."

As Summer reached her car and remotely released the lock, she noticed that the time was now 8:25 PM. She was 55 minutes late getting home and to the torture that was now expected from Todd. Summer steeled herself again about ending the situation with Todd. She was the adult and he was the student. He had had his fun and it was time for him to know who was stronger. Summer sped home in the hopes that maybe her tormentor had left already and she could face the little bastard on Tuesday morning.

As she pulled into her garage at 8:35 PM, Summer did not see any cars or in Todd's case a bicycle in her driveway or parked on the street in front of her house. She remembered that Todd did not have a car and she learned that lesson only last Friday.

As she turned off the car and pressed the button in her car to close the garage door, Summer thought back to the events that led to her current predicament, the email and picture exchange where she sent the wrong picture last Thursday. The note in her class to meet him after school on Friday and then the cum streaks on her face after being forced to suck Todd's cock in the school parking lot. Then there was her meeting at the bar with Lisa and the spanking that was administered to her in the bathroom by the waitress with her own hair brush.

But the most degrading thing that Todd had forced on her was the nipple and pussy lip piercings administered in the salon by Marcos. She looked down and she saw her nipples fully erect and pushing against the thin material of her blouse. Summer also thought about the yellow thong covering her pussy and the tops of hose held up by the garter belt that she had been forced to wear to school today. "How could I possibly get myself into this situation," Summer quietly said to herself. Summer continued to herself, "I will not allow him to blackmail me any longer."

Summer got out her car, collected her purse with the rear clasp strap of her yellow bra still hanging out as it had been in the McDonalds, her teacher bag that contained her student's essays and her lunch box. As Summer approached the door to her home, she heard nothing. "Great, I am alone and I can deal with Todd tomorrow," she thought to herself.

Summer opened the door that led from the garage into the kitchen, walked over to her home work desk, set down her school bag, purse and lunch box. She had the sudden urge to go to the bathroom and remembered the large coke that Todd had told her to drink on the way home. Summer had a rather small bladder and when she needed to pee, she had only a little bit of time to delay.

As Summer turned from her desk, she saw it. One of her bar stools was sitting in the middle of her kitchen, close to the marble topped island and there was a note on top of the stool. Summer's stomach immediately turned into knots. "Oh my god, he has been in my house," Summer mumbled. Summer had to catch herself against the counter as her head began to swim and the knots in her stomach turned to a herd of buffalo. Sweat immediately beaded up on her forehead as she gathered herself to walk to the stool and pick up the note.

As Summer opened the folded piece of paper, all of her fortitude to stand up to Todd went away. There at the top of the note was a picture of Summer standing in only her black heels in the hallway of the salon showing off her new spray tan with the very small line of the tanning thong showing. The picture showed her standing at the end of the corridor, hands behind her head and with her fingers interlocked. The picture showed her hard pierced nipples, her spread pussy lips and the lip ring piercings. Summer was beaten down again. There was no end to what Todd was going to make her do to please him and there was nothing that she could do about it, especially with all of the pictures that had been taken of her since last Thursday. "Can it be only five days since she fell under Todd's power," Summer thought to herself.

Summer then read the note written below the picture:

Slut, you are too late for me to wait around on you. I left your house to go and run errands. While I am away, you will comply with the contents of this note and be ready for the punishment that you have earned with your tardiness and disrespectful attitude towards your Master. You have a decision to make right now, Are you going to do as you are told when you are told, or do you want me to just send out the picture album I have of you to everyone in your home email system (yes I copied all of your home files)? I will then as promised attach the album to the school website for all to see. And then, I will send the album to your husband James in Asia. I am sure he will find the pictures of you and Lisa quite interesting as well as your sexual escapades with a high student.

Slut, you can expect me back at any moment. So, here is what you will do to prove your submission to me as you Master. Non-compliance with any of the instructions below will result in punishment that you will never be able to forget.

Slut, you are to strip down to your garter belt and hose, leaving on your heels,

Slut, you are to go to the refrigerator and take out the two shot glasses. You are to chug each one,

Slut, you are to insert the black vibrating egg back into your pussy. You will find the remote control in drawer of the island. Turn the egg on to level 3 of the 10 levels.

Slut, you will go to the freezer and you will find a pink butt plug. You can use virgin olive oil to lubricate the plug and your ass. Make sure to insert the butt plug immediately.

Slut, once the vibrating egg is inserted and turned on and the butt plug is inserted, you are to bend over the bar stool so that you are able to hand cuff your hands to the bar stool with the hand cuffs you will see hanging from the bottom rung of the stool. Of course, once you have secured your hands to the bar stool, you are to wait patiently for my return. I may be back momentarily or I may be hours. You will not know. But however long it takes, you better be bending over that bar stool, hands cuffed, egg vibrating, butt plug inserted and your mind clear as to your submission.

Master T

Summer's hands dropped the note and picture and she brought them up to her face as she began to weep uncontrollably. Summer's whole body shook with the rising emotion of understanding her situation and realizing that in truth, she had a need to submit as she was overcome with the desire to please. Summer noticed that her pussy was wet and that her nipples were getting harder if that was possible.

Summer got control of her emotions and stopped crying. She wiped the tears from her eyes and cheeks. She went to the refrigerator and quickly downed one of the tequila shots. Summer then unbuttoned her blouse and let it fall from her shoulders onto the floor. She then reached behind and unzipped the black skirt and it quickly joined her blouse on the floor. Next was the thong and as she pulled it from her hips and down her legs. Summer could see moisture clinging to the crotch of the thong extending up to her pussy. The thong now joined her blouse and skirt on the floor.

Summer went to the freezer and found the pink butt plug. It was about the size of a man's middle finger she guessed. It was definitely smaller than the corona bottle that Lisa had shoved up her ass and it had a slight curve to it. The plug was soft and pliable, but it of course was ice cold.

Summer went to the cabinet that contained her spices and pulled out the large bottle of virgin olive oil. She opened the bottle and poured the silky contents onto the top of the butt plug. Summer used her middle finger to spread the oil evenly over the length of the butt plug, which she guessed was at least six inches. Next, she took of the oil and spread it around her anus. As she did this, Summer noticed slight stubble of hair as it had re-grown around her ass hole and she remembered the past Saturday when Marcos shaved her pussy and ass for the first time in her life. Then she suddenly realized that she had not shaven her pussy or ass in accordance with Todd's previous instructions so she knew she would be in trouble for that also.

Summer bent over slightly and moved the head of the ice cold pink butt plug to the entrance to her ass. She pushed slightly and the head of the plug slipped inside, but the bulging middle section of the plug was a little more difficult to slide in. However, once the bulging section was inserted, the rest of the plug slipped easily into her dark canal and the tapered end leading up to the base fit snugly between her ass cheeks. Summer felt the fullness in her ass and was pleased that the butt plug did not slip out when she once again stood up.

Summer walked back to the refrigerator and downed the second tequila shot and this time the liquid burned her throat in a soothing kind of way, maybe settling her nerves just a little. Summer realizing that her situation was only going to get worse if she was not bent over the bar stool before Master T's return, slipped the black egg out of her purse and found the remote control in the drawer of the island. Summer sat down on the edge of the bar stool, taking the egg in her right hand and the remote in her left, she felt the vibrator begin to move gently in her hand as she changed the settings from one to three. As she lowered her right hand to her pussy, the edge of the egg touched her clit, which made her body shiver.

Summer thought, "What the fuck!" Summer pressed the vibrating black egg hard against her clit and in moments she received the pleasure of an orgasm that released some of the pent up frustrations from the day going back to the cavity search conducted by the two police officers and back to school where she was ogled by all of the boys that saw her today.

Once she calmed down, Summer inserted the egg still vibrating at the third level into her pussy and she was impressed by how easily it slipped inside. Next she turned around, bent over the padded stool and found the hand cuffs. She clicked the cold steel of the cuff around her left wrist and then with some effort she was able to cuff her right wrist.

"Now what happens," Summer wondered to herself.

Her position was quite vulnerable as her stomach was pressed tightly against the seat of the bar stool, her breasts hung down without support and her legs were bent slightly as well as being forced apart by the position of her body being held down the her hands cuffed to the bottom rung of the bar stool. Summer's body was feeling the effects of the vibrating egg rubbing against the butt plug buried deep into her bowels. Suddenly, Summer felt the familiar pangs of the need to urinate. She remembered downing that very large coke that she purchased at McDonalds and the two shots of tequila. "What a dumbass I am for not peeing before securing myself to this stool," Summer said out loud.

Summer's ears detected sounds in her house that began to unnerve her. Maybe she was being paranoid because of the vulnerable position she was in and the heightened dread / anticipation of Master T's arrival as well as her inevitable punishment. But no matter, she had hardened herself to understand that she had no choice but to submit to Master T. He had too many pictures of her and she had been in too many compromising situations since last Thursday that made her understand that the sheer act of submission was a turn on to her.

Summer's legs and arms began to ache as she was stretched and pulled taunt by her bindings as well as the height of the bar stool. She was becoming more aroused by the minute as the vibrating egg, buried deep inside her pussy continued its stimulation and its vibration against the butt plug was making her feel sensations that she had never felt before.

All the while Todd had been watching Summer doing all the things he had demanded of her via his iPad. He had been able to place remote cameras throughout Summer's home in discrete places that could only be found if someone was very diligent in their search. But, given Summer's predicament, Todd was not concerned with her ever searching for his devices. He quickly panned the other rooms to make sure that all the cameras were working. He noticed that the lighting in the bedroom had to be on for a clearer picture, but that is something he will demand of Summer. The closet camera was the most interesting as it gave him a view of her clothes and shoes so that he could monitor, maybe even direct Summer in the selection of her clothes each day.

Todd waited exactly 65 minutes before heading down into the kitchen. That was exactly how long she had made him wait and the eventual punishment would be based on that timing. But first he had to extract the confession from the lips of his English teacher slut. He was becoming more aware of the hold he had over her and his imagination about the things he wanted to do to her and make her do were filling up his mind.

As he padded softly on his bare feet into the kitchen, he came upon Summer from behind so that she did not know that he was there. He pointed his video camera at Summer's ass and he could see through the view finder the base of the pink butt plug as well as the remote controlled eggs' receiver cord. Summer's legs were bent slightly and were spread apart because she had her nylon covered knees pressed against the stool legs for support. Todd could see the piercings in each of Summer's pussy lips that were engorged and protruding due to the stimulation she was receiving. Todd moved around Summer to be able to record the fact that she was bound by the hand cuffs to the base of the bar stool.

Summer heard Master T as he came into the kitchen, but she dared not speak unless spoken too first. She understood that from previous conversations with him and she knew that she was on very thin ice at this moment and in her position on the stool, she did not want to make him angrier than he already was. She heard him breathing and could only imagine what his thoughts were at this moment. But, the electricity caused by the vulnerable position she was in as well as the impact that the butt plug and vibrating egg were having on her made Summer begin to squirm as Master T walked around her.

Finally, she could see Master T out of the corner of her eye and she saw the video camera in his hands pointed directly at her. She had been photographed enough recently where she was no longer protesting it. Then Summer heard him speak, "Slut, do you know how much trouble you are in for your tardiness and disrespect towards your Master?"

"Yes your slut understands Master T," was Summer's contrite reply.

Todd walked around to the kitchen island and set the camera on the top pointed directly at Summer. The view finder saw the top of her head, but he knew that that would change in a matter of minutes. Todd instructed Summer to raise her head up so that he could see her face. When she did, he noticed the remnants of tear streaks down her face. He did not think that the recording would be as effective if there was evidence of her crying. Todd went to the sink, ran the water until it was warm and he grabbed several paper towels wetting them under the steady stream from the faucet.

Todd walked over to Summer, jerked her head up by her hair and emotionlessly wiped the mascara tear streaks from her cheeks. When he was satisfied, Todd told Summer once again to raise her head up and look directly into the camera. As Summer's head rose once again, Todd was satisfied that the tear streaks were gone and that Summer was indeed doing as she was instructed. Todd paused the recording and then spoke to Summer, "Slut, you are to look directly into this camera and you are to tell the whole world who you are, what you do for a living, what you are and how you will please your Master T."

So that she knew he was serious, he walked over to the doorway out of Summer's site line and retrieved the ping pong paddle that he brought from home. He walked to Summer and rubbed the paddle over both of her ass cheeks. He told her that this was the first portion of her punishment and that the night would be very long if she continued to resist the fact that she was his and there was nothing that she could do about it.

Without warning, Todd gave Summer a series of five whacks on each of her ass cheeks. Each whack led to a scream from her, but no protest for him to stop. Almost immediately, the checkerboard pattern of the paddle could be seen on Summer's ass. Tears were running down her face, but she did not beg for Todd to stop nor did she cry out so that anyone walking by might hear her scream. Todd rubbed the rising whelps on each ass cheek to help soothe the pain, but he knew that there was more pain to dish out to ensure full compliance from his English teacher slut!

Then Todd began with Summer's indoctrination speech, "Now slut, you will directly into the camera and say exactly what I told you to say. You will not whimper, cry or plead in any way. I want whoever may view this video to plainly see that you voluntarily made the declaration and that you honestly believe what you are saying."

With that, Summer raised her head up and Todd was able to wipe away the tears from the spanking. Once he was satisfied, he reached for the camera, pushed the record button and nodded to Summer to begin.

Summer then started reciting what she had been told to say, "My name is Summer Wayne. I teach Senior English at a local high school. I am a total submissive slut to Master T, whom I serve to please his every demand. I love to please him and no matter where I am, no matter what time of the day, I do exactly as he says when he says it. I am Master T's slut Summer."

"Very good my slut," Todd said bringing a slight smile to Summer's face knowing that she had pleased her Master, but also not causing him to punish her further. At least she hoped so.

Todd then went about telling Summer that her punishment was going to be in stages tonight. The first phase will be a paddle stroke for every minute that she was late. The second phase would be nipple torture because she had forgotten to shave her pussy and ass crack. The third phase would be for her to follow a set of rules made specifically to reinforce her submissiveness to her Master and to anyone that might come in contact with her at any time.

Before he began the first phase of Summer's punishment, Todd wanted to make sure that she was just a little bit tipsy. He knew that she had taken the two shots of tequila that he had placed in the refrigerator. But, to increase the probability that she would not be to inhibited, Todd went to the bar and took out an ice cold Corona from the wet bar refrigerator. Todd took too long drinks from the bottle and then poured two shots of tequila into the bottle. Next Todd took an already sliced lime and rubbed it around the mouth of the bottle. Todd then poured salt around the rim of the bottle so that the full effects of the tequila and beer would be enhanced.

Todd, then walked back to the kitchen and admiringly looked at his English teacher still bound to the bar stool and her ass a bright red. He was amazed that he had been so fortunate to have been on the site and found her. He was also amazed that in just five short days, he had been able to force his teacher into full submission and could not believe how quickly she had taken to being a slut. His prior conquests had been a couple of cheerleaders and some nerdy girls who did not offer much of a challenge. But, Ms. Wayne was a true catch as he would be able to dominate her both at home and at school. He imagined all the possibilities and knew that the remainder of his senior year was going to be so much fun.

Todd walked around to Summer's head and asked her if she was thirsty. Summer replied, "Yes Master T, but to be honest, I have the need to relieve myself after having drunk the whole large coke from McDonalds. May I please go to the bathroom?"

Todd replied, "In a few minutes slut. But, first I want you to drink from this cold bottle of Corona. It will help quench your thirst and prepare you for the first phase of your punishment."

Summer raised her head up and in order to drink from the bottle, she had to turn her head a little to the left. Todd held the bottle and let the cold combined liquid flow from the bottle into Summer's mouth. After a couple of swallows, it was impossible to hold the bottle in such a manner so that Summer could drink from it. But, Todd had thought of that and produced a straw. He put the straw into the bottle and ordered Summer to drink the remaining contents without stopping. Todd knew that the combination of the first two shots combined with the tequila beer mixture would have almost immediate effects.

"Master T, please unlock my cuffs and let me go to the bathroom. I need to go so badly," begged Summer.

"Slut, I have told you that I will let you up when I think it is time for you to get up. And, from now on, you are to tell me exactly what you need to do, not use the word relieve," Todd replied.

Rather than use a word that she does not even use around her husband, Summer kept her mouth shut and tried to not think about the growing pain in her bladder. But, laying across the bar stool with the vibrating egg rubbing against the butt plug was causing her a great deal of discomfort in addition to the sexual stimulation in her pussy. Summer could feel her juices running out of her pussy and over her clit. She was pushing her pelvic bone down towards the stool, but it was not offering enough pressure to help her reach an orgasm that she so needed at this point. Summer could not believe she was turned on in such a way.

Todd held the bottle with the straw up to Summer's mouth and like she had been instructed, she began to suck the cold liquid through the straw. It took concentration on her part to be able to swallow the beer in this position. And, Summer noticed that the beer tasted a little bit different, but did not think too much about that as she was fighting off the intense need to pee.

Once Summer had finished sucking the last drop of the beer/tequila a mixture, Todd took the bottle and straw away. Todd wanted to give the liquid a few minutes to get fully into Summer's system because he knew that her bladder was becoming very painful and he wanted to exert more pressure on Summer for fully submissive behavior.

Todd took two strands of the nylon rope he had brought with him and tied each of his sluts ankles to the bar stool legs. Now, with Summer bent over the bar stool, hands bound to the bottom rung by the steel handcuffs and ankles tied to the bar stool legs, Todd had Summer completely helpless and totally under his command.

Todd stripped off his clothes and folded them neatly onto the kitchen table. He casually walked to the refrigerator and took out a can of coke and took several long gulps of his favorite drink. Todd then stood in front of Summer and began to stroke his semi-erect cock to full attention. He grabbed Summer's hair pulling her head up so that her mouth was level with his eight inch now fully erect cock. He placed the head of his cock up to Summer's lips and her mouth opened automatically. Todd began to slowly and rhythmically fuck Summer's mouth. With each thrust into Summer's mouth, Todd was able to push the head of his cock deeper into her throat. On his last thrust, he was almost able to bury his cock up to his pubic hair, but he felt Summer's gag reflexes and he pulled back.

When Todd's cock was pulled from her mouth, a large glob of saliva trailed off of the head of the cock from her lips. Summer gasped for air because that last thrust had almost made her vomit and she knew that would not have been a very wise thing to do. Summer felt like her bladder was almost overflowing. She was making every effort to squeeze her legs and pussy together to keep from urinating all over the kitchen floor. The pressure of the vibrating egg and the butt plug was making her situation unbearable. Summer again pleaded with Todd, "Master T, please release me from the bar tool. I have to go to the bathroom so badly and I am afraid that I will do it right here on the kitchen floor."

"Slut, I have told you to use the appropriate language or your request will not be considered," was the tart reply from Todd.

Summer still could not make herself use any crude language in front of this teenager even if it meant that she would continue to be in excruciating pain.

To cause Summer more discomfort, Todd reached for the remote control on the kitchen island and changed the frequency setting from three to four. He noticed an immediate moan from Summer and he thought that he could see her push her pelvic bone down against the stool in a fucking motion. Todd, laid the remote control back onto the island, picked up the camcorder and, before starting the recorder, instructed Summer to beg him to pee. When Summer did not respond, Todd set the camcorder down onto the island, pointed it at Summer's head once again and then he stepped behind her with the ping pong paddle in his hand.

"Slut, you will either use the appropriate language or you will lie across this bar stool while I begin the first phase of your punishment," advised Todd.

With that, Todd began a methodical beating of his poor English teacher's ass. Todd lashed each ass cheek on a rotating basis. First he would strike the left cheek and then go right to the left cheek. Then he would strike Summer's right cheek two times and then the left cheek two times. Todd continued this process until he reached a total of 20 hard slaps across Summer's ass.

"Are you ready to pee now slut," Todd asked.

"Yes Master T, your slut needs to pee. Please let me pee Master T," was the subservient response that Todd desired.

"I am not sure you are really in need of having to pee slut. Look directly into the camera and convince the camera that you really need to pee and what you are willing to do for the privilege," demanded Todd.

Todd quickly pressed the record button on his camera, zoomed in to get a close up of Summer's face and then told her to beg.

"Master T, I have to pee so badly. My stomach is aching and the pressure from the vibrating egg in my pussy and the pink butt plug in my ass is making it unbearable to lie across the bar stool with my hands cuffed to the base. I will do anything you tell me to do if you will please let me pee," begged Summer.

"That was very good slut. But, I still do not think you really have to pee. Are you willing to do anything I tell you to do in order to empty your bladder slut," Todd asked.

"Yes Master T, I will do anything you tell me to do, if you would only let me go to the bathroom and pee," confessed Summer.

"Well slut, I do not believe you are fully prepared to submit to me. And, I have not completed the first phase of your punishment for your tardiness as well as you lack of respect for my wishes," replied Todd.

With that, Todd once again picked up the paddle and knew that he had twenty-five more strokes to apply to Summer's ass. As he circled around her, he told his slut, "You have received thirty strokes and you still owe me thirty-five more. You may not scream, you may not beg, you may not cry and you will count each stroke."

Todd's plan was to apply equal strokes of the paddle to each ass cheek. He had decided that he would start at the top of each cheek applying the paddle beginning at her waist line, then a paddle width on her cheek and then a paddle width below her cheek at the top of her thigh. His goal was to make each cheek, hip and thigh remind Summer of her predicament as well as her role as his slut.

The first strike of the paddle caught Summer by complete surprise. She did not immediately cry out "One" so Master T applied the paddle directly as he could against the base of the pink butt plug forcing it deeper into his slut's dark canal. That strike caused Summer to cry out in pain and ecstasy as the end of the butt plug rubbed against the end of the vibrating egg that was buried deep in Summer's pussy, which caused Summer to exclaim, "Thank you Master T!"

"So slut we are starting over at one, because you missed the first of your next thirty-five licks on your ass. Please begin again," was what Summer heard just as the paddle struck her ass in the meaty area above the cheek and near to her waist line. "ONE". Todd then turned up the remote control on the egg to the number five setting and slowly increased the vibration of the egg during the spanking session.

Summer's ass was on fire, her pussy was throbbing because of the egg and sometimes when Master T paddled her ass, the edge seemed to catch the base of the butt plug and drive it deeper into her ass against the egg. And so it went as Todd struck each ass cheek three times on each side until Summer's ass, hip are and upper thigh/lower butt cheek areas were a very bright red as Summer said, "35, thank you Master T."

Summer felt like she could relax as she had endured the spanking session with the ping pong paddle. She knew her ass would be sore for several days and she wondered if the ridges of the paddle would leave marks. But, there was one sensation that would not go away after the spanking stopped. The vibrating egg along with the spanking had gotten her so turned on that she was on the verge of an orgasm. Summer was grinding her pussy into the seat of the bar stool and grasping at the base of the butt plug with her sphincter muscle. This action was not lost on her Master who asked, "Slut do you need to pee or do you need to cum? Which one do you need the most slut?"

Todd could tell that Summer was thinking very hard about her predicament. He knew that her bladder had to be almost overflowing with the amount of liquids had had made her drink along with the shots of tequila. He wanted her to squirm even more so Todd increased the remote speed to ten and he could see that Summer was just about to go over the edge into an orgasm. Todd wondered that if she came, would Summer pee all over the kitchen floor. It might be interesting to make her suck her own pee up off of the floor. But, to his surprise, Summer said nothing as she continued to pump her pussy back and forth against the bar stool.

Todd then reminded Summer, "Slut you are not allowed to cum unless you are given permission. You do not want to break that rule ever!"

"Master T, please please allow me to cum. I need to so badly. PLEASE," Summer begged.

Without saying a word, Todd put his hands on Summer's ass and started pulling he butt plug from her anal passageway. As the bulge of the plug came into view and Todd could see how it stretched the entranced, he quickly shoved the pink plug back into Summer's ass almost making the base slide in also. Todd started to fuck the butt plug in and out of Summer's ass. He felt Summer reacting and meeting his thrusts with the butt plug. He started to ram the butt plug into her faster and faster. Summer was a thrust away from orgasm when she heard her Master say, "Do you want to cum slut?"

"Yes Master T," Summer pleaded.

With that, Todd pulled the butt plug all the way out and then jammed it back into his poor English teacher's ass. The moment that the base of the plug hit her, Summer exploded in orgasm. She bucked and rolled her hips against the stool as well as pushing back against the butt plug. The vibrating egg finally stopped and as the butt plug was pulled from her ass, Summer's body collapsed completely onto the barstool. Her legs were like Jell-O, her hands and arms were so tired from the position they had been in and her mind was a peace.

Summer felt her hands being freed from the hand cuffs and she was helped to stand by Todd. "Slut, do you still need to pee," she was asked.

Yes Master T. May I," Summer replied. "Yes you can, slut," came the reply she needed to hear.

Summer headed for the half bath that was right off of the kitchen, when she heard Master T say, "Where do you think you are going slut? You are not allowed to use the bathroom in your house unless you have my permission. You do not have my permission and you are not allowed to go there. Get your ass out in the back yard and pee where Lisa made you pee yesterday," Todd instructed.

"But Master T, my neighbor Mr. Johnson may see me doing that and I do not want him to see me. Please let me pee in the bathroom," Summer pleaded.

Todd's response was a quick push into Summer's back as she was forced against the kitchen island onto her stomach. And just as quickly, Todd administered five quick and very hard strokes against the already sore ass of his slut teacher. Todd then grabbed Summer roughly around the waist, turned her around and shoved her towards the back door. Todd followed the broken teacher to the door and as a courtesy; he turned off the patio lights as Summer stepped through the door. He watched as Summer went just off of the concrete patio, next to the bar b q pit that her husband James had built this past summer. Todd watched as Summer squatted down, spread her legs and emptied her bladder right there in her own back yard as her student Master watched.

Summer was mortified that she was being made to pee in her own back yard dressed in her garter belt, black back seamed hose and her four inch heels. As she continued to relieve herself, she wondered how she was going to wipe the urine from her pussy lips, but she then decided to drip dry like she used to do in college. She was feeling the effects of the tequila shots and beer that Todd had made her drink. She was tipsy, sexually turned on and for whatever reason; she was waiting for her Master's next instruction before rising from her squatted position.

Summer then heard Master T, "Slut, are you done peeing?" "Yes Master T, I am finished peeing. May I come inside now," Summer asked.

"Then you may come back into your house slut," Todd commanded.

As Summer approached the door to the kitchen, she remembered all the things that Lisa and her husband had done to her on Sunday afternoon. It was now 9:45 PM on Monday evening and she had not eaten anything all day. So the alcohol, the beating, the orgasm and the humiliation of being forced to pee in her own back yard were all conspiring against Summer. She was emotionally rung out by the events of the past five days and the domination that she had just experienced at the hands of her high school Master. But, Summer no longer questioned her lot in life. She had realized that she was a submissive and slut to Todd, that she craved the instructions and she had a tremendous desire to do whatever it took to please him.

As Summer entered the kitchen, she paused waiting on her next instructions. Her ass was burning and she wanted desperately to put some soothing aloe lotion on it, like she had treated sun burns in the past. But she dare not move or ask questions at this point. Summer remembered the nipple torture as part of the phase two punishment. She could imagine what that might be as her nipples were still a bit tender from the piercings she received only this past Saturday.

"Slut, you are now allowed to go up to your bedroom, strip off the garter belt, hose and heels so that you can take a nice long shower. You must shave that pussy and ass of yours making sure to leave no stubble. Once you have satisfied my demand, you are to go into your closet, put on what I have laid out for you on your dressing table and report back to me. You have 15 minutes, get going," Todd instructed.

Summer hurriedly walked out of the kitchen, picking up her clothes as she went. She almost ran up the stairs to the bedroom. She quickly unhooked the garter belt and she pulled it off with the hose still attached. She ran into the bathroom, pulled the aloe lotion out from under her sink, and began spreading the cooling lotion over her still fiery hot skin. Summer turned her back to the full length dressing mirror and she gasped as she saw the redness of her ass as well as the patterned whelps that the paddle inflicted. She wondered how in the world she would be able to sit in her class room on Tuesday. She wondered if her ass would be black and blue on Tuesday morning. But, she let that thought pass as she had limited time and she had to give herself a good and close shave.

The hot water felt great on the front of her body, but when it hit the whelps on her ass, Summer let out a yelp. The aloe lotion had given her some relief, but Summer knew for sure that her teaching style on Tuesday would be from a standing position.

Summer redirected the water from the shower fixture, got her lady foam shaving cream and spread sufficient amounts over her legs, her under arms, her pussy area and on her ass crack. The ass crack stung with the application of the shaving cream as it contained a low alcohol ingredient. Summer quickly shaved her legs and under arms like she had done almost every day since she had her first period. She had been a fanatic about her legs and under arms and her mother had always told her that no man should ever see hair under her arms or ever feel stubble on her legs. Fortunately, her hair was blonde so she only had to shave her legs to just about mid-thigh.

Next Summer went to work on her pubic area. She was cautious because she had never shaved herself there. The first time that she had ever been hairless since puberty was when Marcos shaved her for the piercings. Summer was very careful around her pussy lips and found that by using the lip ring piercings, she could better navigate the razor in that area. Once she was satisfied that she was baby butt smooth, Summer slid her left hand to her cheek and she went about the task of shaving what little stubble existed there. Summer had always known that she had very little hair there, but she was also embarrassed by the little bit of hair that grew around her anus. She carefully and slowly moved the razor around her anus. She was fully satisfied that she was clean, stubble free so maybe Master T would not punish her further.

As Summer began to rinse away the remnants of the shaving cream and stubble, her fingers grazed her clit to find it fully erect. Summer aligned the shower fixture to flow directly at her chest and she adjusted the fixture to a pulsating flow that hit her nipples directly. She began to rub her clit faster and faster. She felt her body beginning to feel the effects and her orgasm was building. But then just as suddenly, she remembered that she was not allowed to cum without Master T's permission. So, sadly, Summer stopped rubbing her clit, turned off the shower water and wrapped herself in an oversized cotton towel. Summer stepped from the shower, patted her body dry as she never coarsely ran the towel over her body as she did not want to damage her skin.

Summer turned to face the full length mirror again to give herself a close inspection to make sure that there was no visible stubble and she confirmed that by rubbing her hands over and around her pubic area to include her ass crack. Summer's fingers paused at her anus and she remembered the butt plug being fucked in and out of it. She felt the opening and found that she was able to easily slide a finger inside, so the purpose of the butt plug was not only to stimulate me, but to stretch my asshole. Master T thinks of everything Summer thought to herself.

Summer quickly applied some blue eye shadow to highlight her eyes, some rouge to make her cheeks rosy and a quick splash of Elizabeth Taylor's Passion perfume. She then went to her closet and found the items Todd required her to wear. Todd had left a white string thong, white six inch pumps that they purchased on Saturday and a sheer, white robe that only went to mid-thigh, but with the silk tie missing. Because there was no tie, the robe would be open and her body on full display. Fortunately, only Todd was in the house. When she was dressed if you can call it that, Summer headed out of the bedroom and down stairs to meet her Master's next punishment.

When Summer got to the kitchen, she found Todd sitting on the same bar stool that she had been bent over just 15 minutes before. The smile on his face let Summer know that he was pleased with her. Todd then said to her, "Slut, put your hands behind your head and spread your legs so that I can check you for stubble."

Summer did as she was instructed and watched as Todd approached her. Todd slipped his hands inside the robe pulling it open so that her breasts were fully visible. Next, he slid his hands inside the string thong and rubbed her pubic area as well as her pussy lips. Todd was pleased with Summer's efforts there. "Turn around, bend over and keep your hands behind your head slut so that I can check your ass," was the next command. Summer complied with these instructions and soon felt the string being pulled aside and the fingers of Todd's hand sliding up and down her ass crack until they rested on her ass hole. She felt liquid on her ass crack and soon realized that Todd had applied virgin olive oil to his finger as he slide the finger into her lubricated and stretched asshole.

Summer remained bent over with her hands behind her head when she heard the doorbell ring. "Oh my God, who could that be," Summer said as she tried to rise from her bent over position.

"Who told you that you could move slut," was Todd's angry reply.

Summer froze and then lowered her body back down with her hands behind her head. Todd continued his assault on Summer's asshole managing to slip a second finger easily into her.

The doorbell rang again and then Summer felt Todd's fingers being removed from her dark passageway. She did not like that feeling of emptiness for some very strange reason. On the third time that the doorbell rang, she heard Todd say, "Slut, that is my pizza. You made me hungry with all of this punishment and I am famished. Go to the door and invite the pizza guy in. Tell him you forgot your wallet and you have to get your money from the kitchen. DO NOT COVER UP!"

With that, Todd turned and starting collecting some of the items that were spread around from his punishment session with Summer.

Summer looked down at herself and saw that anyone would be able to see her nipples quite clearly because the robe had not tie and she knew that Master T would not approve is she attempted to pull it together. As Summer headed to the front door, the excitement of being exposed to a perfect stranger came over her. She could not believe how this brief encounter was making her fell. There she was in her own house wearing six inch white heels, white string thong and a see through robe. As she reached the door, Summer noticed that her nipples were quite hard and were poking against the thin material of her robe as it had slipped off of one of her shoulders.

As Summer opened the door, she caught the pizza delivery boy heading down the steps as he apparently thought that no one was home and that he was getting stiffed for the pizza. Summer quickly turned on the front porch lights and called after the pizza boy saying, "Hey, don't leave. I was in the kitchen on the phone. Please bring the pizza inside to the kitchen so I can pay you."

When the boy gazed up the three steps he saw a thing of beauty. He had never delivered to this address, but seeing the pretty blonde, he was very happy that he had tonight. As the pizza boy followed Summer with his eyes, he was pleasantly surprised to see that see-through robe offered him a great view of her ass. He could make out the thing piece of material leading into the crack of her ass.

As Summer returned to the kitchen with the pizza boy in tow, Summer was met with the smiling face of Master T. When the pizza boy got into the kitchen, he set the pizza box on the island and saw how the woman was standing next to a young guy with her head bowed.

While looking at the expression on the pizza delivery boy's face, Todd spoke first, "What is your name?"

Nervously the boy said, "Mark."

"Hello Mark. You have met my slut Summer. Slut, please tell Mark who I am," Todd demanded.

Summer hesitated just a bit too long and she felt the sting of the ping pong paddle on her ass.

"I am sorry Master T. I am just nervous and that I may see Mark again some time when it might be awkward for me," Summer pleaded.

"Slut, you will either do as you are instructed every time you are instructed, or you will not only be punished, but the information I have on you will be published," Todd angrily said.

Summer stiffened, and with much resolve said, "Mark, this is Todd who is Master T to me. I am his slut."

Todd could see that Mark was very unsure about the whole situation. He looked quite uncomfortable seeing an older woman being a slut to such a young guy. So he asked, "Todd, this woman is your slut. How is this possible?"

"Well Mark, it is a long story and I am sure that you have other deliveries tonight. Suffice to say that she is my slut, she does anything I tell her to do, but sometimes is too hesitant like just now and deserves punishment," Todd said.

"What kind of punishment," Mark asked.

Todd paused for a moment, picked up the hand cuffs and ping pong paddle and said, "Well, when she disappoints me, I first put the cuffs on her wrists, make her bend over that bar stool there, pull up her robe, pull down her thong and then give her the appropriate number of whacks with this paddle."

"Wow, and she lets you do that to her," Mark asked.

"She has no choice as she is my slut, she loves to serve and once again, she does everything I tell her to do. But when she does not do it in a timely manner, like just now, she must be punished," Todd said.

Mark then asked, "So are you going to punish her now?"

Todd looked directly at Mark and said, "No you are."

Without saying another word, Todd turned Summer around to face Mark, he slipped the robe off of Summer's shoulders and let if all to the floor. Next, Todd picked up the hand cuffs and waited for Summer to comply without instructions to put her hands behind her back. And just as Todd expected, Summer pulled her hands behind her back. Todd quickly clicked the cuffs in place and gently pushed Summer forward as she lowered her body across the bar stool.

Summer was facing towards Mark while her ass was facing Todd. Summer could not believe that Todd was doing this to her. And yet, she completely complied with his demands without really receiving verbal instructions. She was looking straight ahead and could see Mark rubbing the crotch of his pants and she could see his cock beginning to rise. Summer watched intently as she felt Todd lay the paddle on her back and felt him pulling the waist band of her tiny thong over her hips and down to her knees. Todd reached between her legs and pushed them apart. In this position, the thong was stretched between her knees, ass fully exposed and her pussy gaping open.

Todd then stepped around Summer to her left side and he saw that she had not dropped her head, but was watching Mark continue to stroke his cock inside his pants. Todd then said, "Ok Mark it is time for you to help me teach my slut a lesson in prompt submission."

Continuing, Todd said, "Take the paddle in your hand and you are allowed to give my slut five whacks on her ass on each cheek. You are not allowed to hit her above the hip line or below the bottom of her ass cheek. As you can see, she has endured a spanking earlier this evening for being tardy."

Mark grabbed the paddle, stepped behind Summer, drew back his left hand and slapped the first of the ten strokes on Summer's poor ass. Summer flinched, but did not cry out. She did not count the stroke either because she had not been instructed to do so. After the second stroke, Todd interrupted, "Slut, why are you not counting each stroke of the paddle?"

"Master T, you did not tell me to do so," replied a contrite Summer.

"Very good slut, please continue with the punishment Mark," Todd said to Mark.

Mark quickly finished the punishment of the sexy woman as he was hopeful that he could put his now very erect cock into the gaping pussy hole of the slut. He placed the paddle back onto Summer's back and then asked Todd, "Can I fuck your slut Todd?"

"Thank you for asking permission Mark, but no you cannot fuck her as I have not given her the honor of taking my cock in her pussy and up her ass. However, you can fuck her face as my slut loves sucking cock, don't you slut," Todd said to Summer.

"Yes Master T. I love sucking cocks especially in order to please you," replied Summer.

With that response, Mark, without looking for Todd's approval, walked around to Summer's head, unzipped his pants, pulled out his cock and pushed it up to Summer's lips. Summer did not open her mouth nor did she move her mouth away from the cock. Summer just remained in the prone position, ass jutting out, thong around her knees and her face inches away from a cock as she was waiting on instructions from Master T.

Mark looked at Todd and asked, "Why won't she suck my cock?"

"She is waiting on permission from me to do so," Todd replied to Mark.

Mark then asked, "Will you tell her to suck my cock? To which Todd replied, "Do I get the pizza for free?"

"If you make her suck my cock, the pizza is yours," Mark said quickly.

Todd looked at Summer's face. He could see her eyes locked on the cock in front of her, her hands cuffed behind her, legs spread and her panties around her knees. She is going to be a very responsive slut. I think that she likes punishment, but I know she likes to suck cocks. That is something that I am going to be able to take advantage of down the line with some of my friends for sure.

Todd then instructed his slut, "Ok slut, open your mouth and give Mark the best blow job he has ever had. But, you cannot swallow his cum, just catch it and hold it in your mouth. Also, you are not permitted to cum while sucking his cock either!"

Summer immediately opened her mouth and felt Mark's cock slide into her mouth and to the back of her throat. Summer noticed that Mark's cock was not a long or thick as Master T's cock. But, it was a cock and she loved to suck cocks for some reason. She knew that she could practice her technique on this smallish cock.

Summer began running her mouth up and down Mark's cock. The cock was rock hard and it was easy for her to take the full length into her throat without fear of having a gag reflex. Unfortunately for Summer Mark could not hold out as he was too turned on by the sight of Summer, the paddling he had been allowed to give to her and the feeling of her mouth around his cock. Suddenly and surprising to Summer, the cock exploded in her mouth. Fortunately, Summer was able to react quickly and capture the cum before it leaked down her throat. Summer continued to suck on Mark's cock thoroughly enjoying the feel of the slick organ buried in her mouth.

When he had completed cumming in Summer's mouth, Mark began to pull his cock from Summer's mouth. He was surprised that Summer held onto his cock and would not let it slip out. As he tried harder to pull it out, he felt Summer's teeth bite down slightly. He looked at Todd in a pleading manner. Todd then said, "Ok slut, you can let Mark's cock go."

With that, Summer allowed the cock to slip from her mouth while retaining all of the cum that had been deposited there. A long stream of cum extended from Summer's lips to the head of Mark's cock. Summer slid forward and extended her tongue to gather the last bit of cum from Mark's cock.

As Mark put his cock back into his pants and zipped them back up, Todd told Summer to stand up, open her mouth and show him Mark's cum. Summer struggled just a little to stand because her legs were spread with the thong stretched between them. After she had successfully stood as instructed, making sure that her panties did not drop to the floor, Summer opened her mouth and showed Todd as well as Mark her cum filled mouth.

With Summer standing this way, Mark finally got to see her pierced nipples. Mark said to Todd, "Wow those are neat piercings. When did she get them? Does she have any more? I do not see any tattoos, will she be getting any so that there are permanent marks to reflect your ownership?

Todd then instructed Summer to tilt her head back, poke our her breasts and push her pussy out towards Mark. Then Todd said, "My slut received several piercings this past Saturday. She has each nipple pierced with a bold bar that is permanently inserted. It would take surgery to remove them, but I do not think she will want to remove them as she likes how they make her nipples stay hard all the time. Each of my slut's pussy lips has a ring piercing and her ear has three piercings that reflect my ownership with the red ball on the hoop rings."

Mark lowered his head and saw the two pussy lip rings standing prominently from the very wet pussy. Then Mark stood up to take a look at the ear piercings and then asked how the ear piercings reflected his ownership. Todd explained that those piercings contained the red ball which is a gang marking that he had read about before. Summer had never heard that explanation before, but now further contemplated the true meaning of the piercings. She had her nipples pierced now and they both stood out all the time. The piercings in her pussy lips always reminded her of the Marcos fuck session. But now, Summer understood that she is truly marked as an owned slut by the ear piercings. She wondered how she will be able to tell James, her husband, why they are there and why they cannot come out. "Shit, I am marked, pierced and owned," Summer whispered to herself.

Summer was still standing with her head held back, panties around her knees and the cum still resting in her mouth. As Todd thanked Mark for the pizza he told Summer to swallow her prize. Hungrily, Summer allowed the cum to slide down the back of her throat into her stomach.

"Hold your position slut," she heard Todd say

Todd escorted Mark to the front of the house and thanked him for helping with the punishment of his slut. Mark inquired as to when Summer might be available again to service him and his cock. Todd advised that Summer did not live in the house, but that she was just house-sitting. Mark looked around the house before leaving and he was sure that Summer lived in the house because he saw many pictures of her as well as the oil painting of her over the fireplace. Todd locked the door after Mark left the house and went back to the kitchen where he found Summer in the exact position he demanded.

Todd then reached into his back pack and pulled out the string that he already made loops on one end of the string. He slipped the first string over Summer's right nipple looping it around the gold bar piercing and pulling it tight. He did the same thing to Summer's left nipple. The strings were hanging down below Summer's pussy. Summer continued to lean backwards which was forcing her pussy outwards. Todd squatted down in front of Summer and took the string from her right nipple and looped it through the right pussy loop piercing. Todd did the same thing with the left nipple string, when he instructed Summer to lean forward.

When Summer had complied, Todd tied the strings together which forced her to remain in the current position where she could not move without pulling on the bars in her nipples and the loop rings in her pussy lips. But the position was further exacerbated by the fact that Todd had walked behind her and was pulling her hair forcing her body upwards. This motion caused Summer's nipples and pussy lips to be pulled. The force of the string around her nipples was beginning to cause pain to Summer's nipples. Summer then felt Todd slide the black egg into her pussy already vibrating at a very high level. Summer felt Todd's fingers push the egg deeper and deeper into her pussy. Then she felt the fingers being removed from her pussy and she could feel them rubbing pussy juice along her ass crack concentrating on her ass hole.

Summer then felt pressure against her ass hole and she theorized that it was the pink butt plug. However, it was Todd's cock sliding through the opening and he easily sunk the entire length of his eight inch cock up to his pelvis. As he pulled on Summer's hair, stretching her nipples down and her pussy lips up. Todd settled into a quick rhythmic fucking of Summer's tight ass hole and canal. He was very excited by the events of the day and Summer's reaction to the punishment. The current punishment was just a slight indication of the type of nipple punishment that could be administered to her should she do something to displease him in the future.

Todd picked up his pace, turned the black egg vibrator setting up to ten and while using Summer's hair as a fuck aide, he began to fuck her ass as hard as he could. It was not long before he heard Summer approaching an orgasm as he had become familiar with her reactions to the pending orgasm. He reminded her that she was not to cum unless she was given permission to do so.

As his orgasm approached, he released his grip on Summer's hair and placed his hands on each of her hips and began pounding his slut's dark passage. As he grew closer to orgasm, he told Summer that she should begin to count his thrusts into her ass. When the count reached 20, she was to cum immediately.

As Summer's count hit ten, she began to feel Todd's thrusting action become even stronger. As she reached fifteen, she could feel the beginnings of her orgasm and then when she hit twenty she felt Todd's cock erupt in her ass at the same time that her body was wracked with the much needed orgasm.

Todd pulled his cock out of his slut's ass and then spun Summer around so that her mouth was level with his semi-hard cock. "Open up slut. I need my cock cleaned up before you take me home," Todd commanded his slut.

No matter how disgusting the thought was to suck Master T's ass juice covered cock, Summer opened her mouth and took the cock enthusiastically. Summer noted the sour taste of the cock, but she did her job to completely clean Master T's cock. Summer felt a stirring in Master T's cock as she continued sucking the cock after she was sure that it was completely clean.

Todd had to pull his cock from Summer's mouth as he did not want to break curfew during the week. He knew that he had until 11:00 PM, but he wanted to get home to pack. He was going out of town for the next three days only returning on Thursday night as he was going on the Senior trip to Washington, DC.

Todd instructed Summer to turn around so he could unlock the hand cuffs. He noticed that the cuffs had made red marks on her wrists and he wondered if they would be visible at school on Tuesday. Oh well he thought, not my problem. After he unlocked the cuffs, Todd told Summer that she was to stay in her current bent over position until he got dressed. Of course, she could not stand up for fear of ripping either the gold bars from her nipples or the rings in her pussy lips.

Todd completed getting dressed and put away most of the items he had used on Summer. The last remaining item to be put into the back pack was the string attached to the nipples and pussy lips of his slut. Todd instructed Summer to get down on the floor on her back, spread her legs and pull her pussy lips apart. Once Summer had accomplished this feat, Todd took out his pocket knife and sliced the string that was stretched between Summer's pussy lip rings. This released the pressure from the loops of strings around her nipples.

Todd stood up and took the strings in his hands and began to tug on each string pulling Summer's nipples upwards. Todd continued to pull on the nipples and noticed that Summer had screwed her eyes shut trying to block out the pain that the strings were inflicting on her nipples.

"Open your eyes slut. I want you looking at me while I talk to you," Todd said looking down onto his poor English teacher who is now his full blown slut.

Todd then went into his expectations for his slut for the next three days. Summer was surprised that Master T was not going to be at school for the next 3 days as she has forgotten about the Senior trip. She had gone on the trip several times before, but had begged off the trip this year. Now she was thinking how lucky she was to not to have to go and be subjected to Todd's influence around 300 other seniors as well as the other chaperones.

Todd went about telling Summer about the multiple cameras that he had placed around her house. He told her specifically about four cameras, but that he had placed more than four wireless transmitters in the house. He advised Summer that when she was home and not in the presence of anyone else, she was to wear the six inch white heels she now had on and nothing else. She was only allowed to put on the sheer robe that she had worn this evening if she had to meet someone at the door if a neighbor or friend came by to see her. Otherwise, she was to be totally nude every day while at home.

Summer was advised that each day for school, she was to wear the new lingerie that she had purchased this past Saturday. Additionally, she was only allowed to wear garter belt and hose to school. She was free to choose the color of the hose.

Summer was also advised that she was not allowed to have an orgasm unless she received permission from her Master. He would from time to time give her directions while he was out of town either via phone call, text message or email. When she received instructions, no matter the time, place or instructions, she was to immediately comply as he would be able to view her from his electronic devices he was talking along with him to Washington.

Summer was told that every day after school she was to go to the tanning salon and put the thin tanning thong on for a full bed session. The spray tan was for today only as he wanted a fully tanned body with the slight out line of the thong as evidence of the tan. Summer was allowed to put small circular bandages over her nipples so that the piercings would not be exposed to the tanning bed's rays.

The last instruction was the hardest for Summer as she was advised that she must lose five pounds over the next three days as there would be a weigh in on Friday after school. Summer was to weigh herself tonight before going to bed and text her weight to Todd before she went to sleep. Todd did not care how she did it, but she must find a way to flush out her system while he was away. She was a slut, and sluts did not have full figures, but were to be thin to reflect their submissiveness as well as their subservience. Summer did not know how she would be able to drop five pounds by Friday afternoon, but knew if she did not, there would be hell to pay.

Once Summer heard all of her instructions she simply said, "Yes Master T. I will do as you demand."

Todd then told Summer to pull up her thong and to slip on the robe. She was to drive him home immediately. "But Master T, I cannot risk getting caught dressed like this in my neighborhood," Summer said.

"Ok slut, you can leave the robe here then. Lets go," was Todd's tart reply.

Todd hurried out of the door to the garage and waited on his slut's arrival. As he knew she would, Summer had the sheer robe on and only brought the key to the car. She did not bring a purse or even her driver's license as she had not been instructed to do so.

The drive to Todd's house was fairly uneventful. A couple of times cars pulled along side Summer's car on the passenger side. Summer refused to glance in the direction of the car for fear of being seen recognized or worse, but Master Todd always made her turn and look into the windows of the car. One time a pick up truck with two older black men pulled along side of Summer's car at a red light. Summer had been told to lay her head back against the car seat while Todd was finger fucking her cunt while the light was red. Todd felt the end of the black vibrating egg in Summer's pussy and as he fucked his two fingers deeper into her pussy, he grabbed the end of the remote control receiver wire and pulled the egg from her pussy. He reached up and placed the egg against Summer's lips and she opened her mouth to allow the egg to be inserted. Summer could taste her pussy juice on the egg and she liked it. There were no real issues that arose for Summer during the remainder of the drive to Master T's house.

As Todd was getting out of the car he handed an envelope to Summer and told her to read its contents tonight before she went to bed. She was not to open the envelope until she pulled back the covers of her bed as he had left her a couple of presents and the note would detail the use of the items left behind. Additionally, Summer was made to take her robe off and Todd put it the trunk of Summer's car. Summer only slightly hesitated as the time she had spent driving Todd to his house had reminded her of the pain on her ass. She wanted to get home as quickly as she could. Summer was allowed to take the egg from her mouth and place it on the seat beside her. She was to take it back home with her to clean and buy replacement batteries for the egg as well as the remote control device.

As soon as Todd slammed the trunk lid back down, Summer gunned her car and sped home. She felt fortunate that she did not have an accident, be accosted by someone who saw down into her car and that she kept her speed at the speed limit so that she did not attract any police attention. She had already had that today and she did not need another groping session with a police officer.

Thankfully Summer reached her garage without any problems and when the garage door was completely closed, she popped the lid on her trunk, retrieved her robe and headed inside her house carrying the black egg as well as the envelope that Master T had given her. Mindful of the wireless transmitting cameras throughout her house, Summer only wore the six inch white heels. Summer cleaned up the kitchen, put away the empty bottles of beer, the tequila and placed the shot glasses into the dishwasher.

Once she was satisfied that the kitchen was clean, Summer headed up the stairs and into her bathroom. Summer hesitated only a moment when she slipped off her shoes, but she did not believe that it was required that she wear her heels into the shower. Summer took a quick, hot shower, but her ass cheeks burned like they were on fire. She knew that there was no way she was going to be able to sit down at any time during school on Tuesday. After she toweled off, she took off the remaining make-up from her face, re-applied the aloe lotion to her burning ass and headed to the bed. She pulled back the covers and saw.....

Back to A Collection :::::|::::: back to main page